to_o convert_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o with_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a or_o with_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v steady_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a description_n before_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n must_v be_v disprove_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o his_o grace_n can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o some_o proceed_v on_o other_o principle_n man_n they_o say_v have_v by_o nature_n certain_a notion_n and_o principle_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o certain_a ability_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o they_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o however_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o act_v by_o those_o ability_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o will_v not_o eventual_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o safe_o and_o easy_o 10._o but_o through_o much_o danger_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o *_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v avert_v and_o peace_n make_v for_o sinner_n which_o man_n have_v before_o only_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o hope_v about_o how_o the_o thing_n receive_v propose_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o good_a so_o rational_a so_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o being_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o intellectual_a constitution_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o fortify_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o chief_a good_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o high_a evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o brutish_a love_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deprave_a habit_n contract_v by_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v excite_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o prejudice_n and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a systeme_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o rhetorical_o blend_v or_o theatrical_o represent_v in_o feign_a story_n and_o apologue_n be_v it_o not_o defective_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o second_o of_o all_o real_a effective_a grace_n dispense_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o render_v it_o a_o fantastic_a dream_n 308._o alien_a from_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o discourse_n with_o man_n about_o either_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v sect._n 27_o such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o as_o wherey_a the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o renew_v the_o heart_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v all_o actual_o and_o effectual_o or_o no_o deliverance_n will_v be_v wrought_v obtain_v or_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n describe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o most_o eminent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o powerful_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v afford_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o supernatural_a elevation_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o that_o its_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a saving_n or_o proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perception_n which_o the_o mind_n may_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-proposals_a and_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o will_v able_a to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a act_n thereof_o without_o a_o ability_n wrought_v immediate_o in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v effect_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a in_o it_o wherefore_o not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o effectual_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v actual_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 28_o having_n thus_o evidence_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v namely_o in_o a_o suppose_a congruous_a persuasion_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v alone_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v 1._o whatever_o efficacy_n that_o moral_a operation_n which_o accompany_v or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o bless_v and_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o do_v willing_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o yea_o this_o be_v ordinary_o the_o whole_a external_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work_n and_o a_o efficacy_n proper_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o content_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v by_o who_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n for_o we_o assign_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o more_o also_o only_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o work_n which_o all_o this_o power_n if_o alone_o be_v insufficient_a for_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o this_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o sect._n 29_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a 15._o but_o a_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o his_o powerful_a grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o or_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o grace_n administer_v by_o christ_n neglect_v
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o
1._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_o they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o sect._n 35_o 2._o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o even_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v passive_a therein_o in_o the_o sense_n immediate_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o antecedent_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o its_o own_o act_n though_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n be_v move_v it_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v act_v it_o act_v itself_o and_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n in_o its_o exercise_n there_o be_v therefore_o herein_o a_o inward_a almighty_a secret_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o act_v our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o also_o act_v themselves_o and_o that_o free_o so_o austin_n cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o trahitur_fw-la homo_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nolentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolâ—ntibus_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v more_o intimate_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o do_v with_o the_o preservation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n effectual_o work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o truth_n propose_v with_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o educe_v from_o they_o sect._n 36_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o 2._o faith_n it_o self_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n a_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o power_n remote_a or_o next_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v antecedent_o unto_o actual_a believe_v a_o remote_a power_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v but_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o next_o 14._o power_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o believe_v itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o enable_v i_o where_o a_o power_n or_o ability_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antecedent_n unto_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n for_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whereof_o i_o must_v treat_v elsewhere_o believer_n have_v a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v indwell_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v indwelling-sin_n and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o renew_a coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a act._n this_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v call_v enable_v of_o we_o but_o with_o person_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 37_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v be_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o answ._n the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_v act._n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_n anywhere_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_n physica_n which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v phil._n 1._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n now_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratia_n operans_fw-la because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o the_o will_n be_v mere_o move_v and_o passive_a therein_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a dispentation_n of_o it_o some_o do_v pretend_v and_o that_o because_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o preach_v if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o as_o be_v positive_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v answ._n 1._o those_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o
such_o abundant_a testimony_n unto_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o so_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o double_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o abide_a unction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o habitual_a inherent_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o only_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n continual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o improvement_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o light_n they_o have_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n heb._n 5._o ult_n sect._n 33_o 2_o this_o power_n in_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v spiritual_a thing_n believer_n have_v freewill_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whatever_o some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o with_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v itself_o unto_o all_o its_o operation_n whatever_o their_o object_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o have_v much_o better_o be_v without_o it_o have_v it_o indeed_o we_o can_v for_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o include_v a_o rejection_n of_o all_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n make_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o formal_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v and_o exercise_v with_o will_v such_o a_o flexibility_n of_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v about_o freewill_n be_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o convert_v sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n whatever_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v nor_o desire_n nor_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a perverse_a unclean_a that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o open_a unto_o ready_a for_o prone_a and_o incline_v and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a it_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n not_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o flexibility_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o in_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o like_v love_n choose_v and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v now_o free_v from_o its_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o be_v enlarge_v by_o light_n and_o love_n will_v and_o choose_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o freedom_n the_o truth_n that_o make_v you_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o v_o 36._o and_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o whatever_o we_o pretend_v and_o this_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a sect._n 34_o the_o difference_n therefore_o about_o freewill_n be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n indifferent_o to_o determine_v himself_o his_o choice_n and_o all_o his_o act_n to_o this_o or_o that_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o independent_o on_o the_o will_n power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disposal_n of_o all_o future_a event_n this_o indeed_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o prescience_n authority_n decree_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v certain_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o freedom_n power_n and_o ability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o freedom_n from_o any_o determination_n only_o with_o a_o power_n equal_o ready_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o will_n shall_v determine_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o choose_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v before_o detain_v this_o last_o be_v that_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o assert_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o liberty_n this_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liberty_n whereby_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v secure_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o that_o understand_v himself_o will_v change_v this_o real_a useful_a gracious_a freewill_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o free_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fictitious_a imaginary_a freedom_n yea_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a of_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a power_n unto_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o will_n be_v free_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v to_o answer_v the_o command_v of_o god_n for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o regard_v and_o which_o by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o no_o other_o sect._n 35_o 3_o the_o affection_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o principal_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o engage_v unto_o god_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o discourse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a assertion_n be_v evident_a as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n do_v work_v effect_n and_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n reside_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a as_o their_o especial_a nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o permanent_a and_o prevalent_a habit_n which_o he_o cherish_v preserve_v increase_v
holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o herein_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n the_o more_o evident_a we_o may_v distinct_o observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o meetness_n fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o internal_o and_o habitual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o power_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o no_o believer_n can_v of_o himself_o act_n that_o be_v actual_o exert_a or_o exercise_v this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o duty_n internal_a or_o external_a towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v i_o say_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n habitual_o inherent_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n entrust_v with_o any_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n from_o god_n as_o without_o further_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o 3_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o actual_a aid_n assistance_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a require_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o every_o duty_n whatever_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v in_o or_o by_o habitual_a grace_n they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o for_o and_o unto_o every_o single_a gracious_a holy_a act_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v sect._n 6_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n endow_v we_o with_o a_o vital_a principle_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o quicken_a soul_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o all_o vital_a act_n whether_o natural_a and_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n which_o be_v intellectual_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o give_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o enable_v unto_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v a_o ability_n and_o disposition_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a originally_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o act_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o independent_o on_o he_o to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n that_o which_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o meetness_n unto_o vital_a action_n nor_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o motion_n or_o alteration_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o a_o outward_a principle_n of_o force_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v a_o fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a power_n for_o all_o vital_a action_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o energetical_a providence_n move_v and_o act_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o if_o any_o one_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v a_o action_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o divine_a operation_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o new_a be_v sect._n 7_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_v before_o describe_v hereby_o be_v we_o enable_v and_o dispose_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_o vital_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o manifest_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n he_o may_v be_v move_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o consideration_n spiritual_o good_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o believer_n themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v can_v do_v as_o to_o actual_a duty_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o without_o a_o new_a immediate_a assistance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o i_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o the_o particular_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o act_n thereof_o than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o act_v or_o move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o absolute_a independency_n on_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o create_a power_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o power_n when_o so_o create_v but_o he_o uphold_v support_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n act_v powerful_o in_o and_o by_o they_o after_o their_o several_a kind_n without_o his_o supportment_n of_o their_o being_n by_o a_o actual_a incessant_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o and_o without_o his_o influence_n into_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o ability_n for_o operation_n by_o the_o same_o power_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o deform_a and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o nature_n be_v exert_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v form_v and_o fashion_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o hereby_o be_v we_o sit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o live_n unto_o he_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o he_o support_v and_o preserve_v so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a influential_a power_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v moreover_o act_v it_o and_o effectual_o concur_v to_o every_o singular_a duty_n by_o new_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o none_o either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o sect._n 8_o first_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v so_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n
whence_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a 146_o 9_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n no_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 535_o 6_o all_o obstacle_n remove_v by_o effectual_a grace_n 270_o 30_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 277_o 45_o obstruction_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 350_o 10_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n in_o grace_n 354_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 143_o 8_o office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n 33_o 8_o divine_a operation_n of_o all_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 59_o 24_o all_o divine_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 68_o 1_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 128_o 2_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n 129_o 3_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o conversion_n suit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n 270_o 31_o twofold_n operation_n of_o christ_n as_o three_o in_o one_o 162_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 52_o 15_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n false_o father_v on_o spiritual_a revelation_n 15_o 19_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n suppress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 78_o 16_o no_o opposition_n between_o god_n command_n and_o his_o grace_n 167_o universal_a opposition_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 477_o 7_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 39_o 14_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 66_o 33_o order_n of_o operation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n not_o the_o order_n of_o promination_n ibid._n outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 158_o 4_o order_n in_o subsistence_n give_v order_n in_o operation_n 162_o order_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n 212_o 15_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n invert_v by_o prejudices_fw-la 235_o 58_o order_n of_o precedency_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 410_o 1_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n 73_o 9_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n 89_o 15_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o original_a order_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 568_o 6_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o p._n pain_n of_o death_n how_o loose_v towards_o christ._n 147_o 11_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o partial_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o any_o 91_o 19_o partial_a work_n deceitful_a 369_o two_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 423_o 16_o particular_a good_a end_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o duty_n good_a or_o holy_a 441_o 44_o peace_n with_o god_n preserve_v by_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o how_o god_n sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n pelagius_n his_o artifices_fw-la 177_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n 183_o 20_o pelagianism_n renew_v 255_o 5_o pelagianism_n reduce_v unto_o its_o head_n 256_o 7_o difference_n between_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n 262_o 19_o pelagian_a grace_n inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n 265_o 24_o pelagius_n his_o prayer_n 266_o 25_o pelagian_a grace_n reject_v 458_o 73_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n 114_o 20_o sinless_a perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 547_o 25_o persecution_n of_o err_v person_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a 19_o 20_o 23_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n distinguish_v 33_o 8_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o call_v the_o spirit_n 34_o 9_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 13_o some_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n 48_o 9_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o pour_v out_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 87_o 13_o every_o divine_a person_n author_n of_o the_o same_o work_n 68_o 1_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 455_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 365_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o 60_o 61_o 25_o persuasive_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 258_o 12_o persuasion_n confer_v no_o strength_n 262_o 21_o persuasion_n enable_v not_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o 266_o 25_o persuasion_n of_o perfection_n ruinous_a to_o holiness_n 355_o pharisaical_a confidence_n 397_o 12_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221_o 222_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n prove_v 269_o 29_o plea_n for_o balaam_n answer_v 111_o 112_o 19_o plea_n of_o pelagian_n 263_o 21_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 15_o plea_n for_o holiness_n by_o unholy_a person_n uncomely_a and_o dangerous_a 498_o 2_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 506_o 15_o pollution_n or_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o sin_n 372_o 3_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 374_o 4_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n 378_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n 86_o 11_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n always_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 87_o 12_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58_o 22_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o be_v own_v 77_o 15_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 216_o 23_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 221_o 30_o power_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 227_o 43_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o devil_n 228_o 45_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n 236_o 60_o power_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 241_o 8_o power_n in_o natural_a man_n beyond_o what_o they_o do_v or_o will_v use_v 245_o 20_o power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v 250_o 29_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 258_o 13_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n 432_o 31_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o spiritual_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 432_o 31_o no_o power_n in_o believer_n unto_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 465_o etc._n etc._n power_n administer_v by_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a 502_o 8_o no_o power_n give_v by_o one_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o 544_o 20_o all_o power_n unto_o obedience_n from_o grace_n 546_o 22_o twofold_n power_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 547_o 26_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 459_o 77_o pravity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 377_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n 123_o 124_o 5_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n 164_o 6_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v effectual_a grace_n 265_o 24_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o what_o nature_n 348_o 349_o 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 357_o 2_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v only_o filthy_a enthusiasm_n or_o at_o least_o weak_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o calumnious_a imputation_n on_o they_o by_o who_o his_o work_n be_v avow_v and_o his_o grace_n profess_v yea_o the_o department_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o effectual_a the_o effort_n of_o profaneness_n be_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v rather_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o be_v despise_v than_o to_o deserve_v any_o serious_a notice_n for_o lâ—t_v any_o avow_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o know_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v unto_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o to_o forgo_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o that_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v either_o attend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n so_o weak_a or_o unlearned_a but_o be_v able_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o on_o other_o as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o begin_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o once_o countenance_v be_v at_o all_o time_n fruitful_a and_o progressive_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o great_a adversary_n be_v able_a by_o his_o subtle_a malice_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o do_v please_v themselves_o despise_v other_o and_o will_v count_v themselves_o injure_v if_o their_o christianity_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o value_n be_v there_o in_o that_o name_n or_o title_n where_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o this_o practical_a contempt_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grow_v the_o only_a plausible_a defiance_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a beyond_o all_o national_a mistake_v and_o error_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v constant_o accompany_v with_o profaneness_n and_o common_o issue_v in_o atheism_n the_o sense_n i_o intend_v be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o ensue_a complaint_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o seculo_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immersi_fw-la vivimus_fw-la miseri_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnino_fw-la ferme_fw-fr pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habetur_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cord_n toto_fw-la eum_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la factis_fw-la negent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoque_fw-la adeo_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la exurgant_fw-la ut_fw-la penitas_fw-la eundem_fw-la ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la expulsum_fw-la aut_fw-la exulatum_fw-la cupiant_fw-la quum_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquant_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la vanorum_fw-la habituum_fw-la suorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ac_fw-la rationis_fw-la profanae_fw-la liberrati_fw-la carnalitatique_a suae_fw-la omnem_fw-la ascribant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o fortitudinem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la malignitas_fw-la externae_fw-la proterviae_fw-la apud_fw-la mortales_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la expecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o lie_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o state_v apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n wherein_o the_o world_n take_v its_o liberty_n to_o immerge_n itself_o in_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o end_n whereof_o many_o can_v but_o expect_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o divine_a spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o avow_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o reslect_v on_o for_o their_o profession_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o calumny_n under_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n whereof_o some_o seek_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o profane_a scoff_v at_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n to_o manifest_v in_o all_o instance_n that_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o without_o which_o religion_n can_v consist_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n most_o vielent_o by_o oppose_a and_o have_v of_o late_o be_v virulent_o traduce_v i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v thereon_o and_o because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v well_o understand_v nor_o due_o explain_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v nature_n i_o have_v take_v in_o that_o also_o at_o large_a as_o judge_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v either_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o extenuate_v it_o unto_o the_o depression_n and_o almost_o annihilation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v repair_v design_v therefore_o to_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o account_n necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o its_o depravation_n by_o sin_n also_o moreover_o what_o be_v discourse_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o direct_v unto_o their_o furtherance_n in_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n judge_v that_o our_o discourse_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v needful_a convenient_a by_o that_o continual_a intermixture_n of_o practical_a application_n which_o run_v along_o in_o they_o all_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o controversy_n but_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n concern_v they_o to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o other_o way_n but_o such_o as_o may_v promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n they_o will_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n admit_v of_o my_o excuse_n however_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o some_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v their_o principal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o discourse_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o whereas_o tâ—e_v way_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o translate_n sinner_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o that_o of_o grace_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v by_o some_o and_o severe_o reslecle_v on_o with_o scorn_n by_o other_o i_o have_v endeavourer_v so_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v what_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v concern_v they_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n and_o whilst_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v i_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v sincere_o believe_v to_o rest_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o head_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o the_o compliance_n with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v negligent_a therein_o because_o god_n will_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o like_v it_o not_o let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n these_o thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o consideration_n have_v draw_v out_o these_o discourse_n unto_o a_o length_n much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n which_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n why_o i_o have_v forbear_v the_o present_a add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n in_o illumination_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o must_v now_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v it_o unto_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o sanctification_n whereon_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n do_v depend_v how_o much_o all_o his_o operation_n herein_o also_o be_v by_o some_o despise_a what_o endeavour_n there_o have_v be_v to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel-obedience_n yea_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o heathenish_a honesty_n at_o best_a in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n hence_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical-holiness_n and_o that_o spiritual_a â—ase_n unto_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v so_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a endeavour_n to_o represent_v it_o unto_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n only_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o pursue_v my_o former_a method_n and_o design_n and_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o improvement_n of_o holiness_n which_o also_o have_v occasion_v the_o lengthen_v of_o these_o discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v by_o some_o despise_a they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o declaration_n by_o i_o will_v not_o recommend_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a acceptation_n but_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o see_v good_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v christian_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v not_o want_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o that_o putid_v figment_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o our_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o that_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n do_v consist_v therein_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n some_o regard_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v therein_o though_o not_o much_o unto_o the_o ridiculous_a clamour_n of_o malevolent_a and_o ignorant_a person_n charge_v those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o who_o will_v much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o its_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n who_o sincere_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o common_a light_n give_v testimony_n against_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v peculiar_o seasonable_a by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o occasion_v that_o addition_n unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n see_v if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o necessity_n be_v draw_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o traduce_n as_o cast_v no_o good_a aspect_n thereon_o the_o calumny_n mention_v be_v therein_o also_o obviate_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v the_o remain_a instance_n abovementioned_a unto_o another_o occasion_n the_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v herein_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o particular_a exception_n against_o and_o objection_n unto_o each_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n weather_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n second_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o reflection_n cast_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o general_n these_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v all_o of_o they_o â—all_n under_o consideration_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherewith_o some_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v here_o brief_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
and_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v not_o why_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o and_o more_o danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o by_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_v they_o bestow_v on_o some_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o some_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n real_o give_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o discern_a spirit_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o pretence_n be_v so_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o caution_n they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o computation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o it_o by_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n something_o also_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v continue_v and_o break_v out_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n abominable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o any_o season_n be_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o these_o delusion_n be_v necessary_a for_o on_o such_o opportunity_n it_o be_v when_o the_o use_n and_o reputation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v eminent_a that_o satan_n do_v lay_v hold_n to_o intrude_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o his_o own_o deceitful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o fantastical_a apparition_n horror_n spectrum_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o that_o any_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o of_o little_a use_n or_o request_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v real_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o old_a dread_v and_o terror_n nightly_a appearance_n tend_v unto_o deed_n of_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o every_o where_o by_o satan_n instigation_n arise_v false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o way_n of_o delusion_n he_o will_v still_o be_v more_o active_a and_o industrious_a as_o god_n shall_v increase_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n though_o as_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o be_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o professor_n against_o satanical_a delusion_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n and_o inspiration_n for_o direction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v great_a havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o delude_a spirit_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n try_v of_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o sect._n 23_o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o new_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a product_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o at_o best_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o call_v a_o spirit_n 41._o but_o hereunto_o do_v they_o trust_v as_o that_o which_o do_v all_o for_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o teach_v they_o instruct_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o they_o attend_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n these_o delude_a soul_n must_v fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o this_o light_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o by_o their_o so_o say_v they_o utter_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o substitute_v another_o yea_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n for_o another_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n another_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o spirit_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grow_a evil_a among_o we_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o seduce_v our_o duty_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v require_v that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n which_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n which_o also_o be_v propagate_v by_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n increase_n still_o unto_o more_o ungodliness_n some_o i_o confess_v do_v undue_o rage_v against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v these_o imagination_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o other_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o those_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o such_o like_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o course_n indeed_o of_o oppose_a error_n and_o false_a spirit_n by_o pray_v preach_a write_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o who_o furious_a and_o haughty_a mind_n ure_n seca_fw-la occide_fw-la burn_v gût_fw-fr and_o kill_v be_v alone_o of_o any_o signification_n that_o think_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o but_o the_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v particular_o suit_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_n mention_v be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a plain_a evident_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o will_v it_o be_v undeniable_a manifest_n what_o a_o stranger_n this_o pretend_a light_n be_v unto_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v of_o any_o real_a use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o how_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 24_o four_o there_o be_v moreover_o many_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v by_o many_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v 1._o such_o be_v those_o whereby_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n be_v deny_v about_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n some_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n to_o promote_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n mention_v other_o contend_v according_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o disputation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manage_v that_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o strenuous_o vindicate_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n general_o be_v but_o little_o edify_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o term_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v suit_v to_o convince_v or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a rather_o than_o to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o beside_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o operation_n and_o proper_a effect_n than_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n especial_o be_v it_o so_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o glorious_a be_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o they_o be_v the_o otherwise_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v know_v his_o attribute_n declare_v and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o than_o any_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o our_o most_o diligent_a speculation_n about_o his_o nature_n itself_o immediate_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o personality_n he_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n adjunct_n and_o operation_n by_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o offence_n against_o he_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o that_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o inquiry_n col._n 2._o 2._o wherefore_o although_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n yet_o the_o principal_a mean_n that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o also_o will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 25_o five_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o open_a and_o horrible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o his_o that_o be_v not_o by_o many_o deride_v explode_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n nor_o do_v some_o think_v they_o can_v more_o despiteful_o expose_v any_o to_o scorn_v than_o by_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o concern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o and_o do_v continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a holy_a praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o man_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n and_o operator_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o he_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v reprobate_a or_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o foreign_a unto_o any_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o many_o pretend_v unto_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v or_o desire_v a_o participation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o that_o they_o deride_v and_o contemn_v they_o who_o dare_v plead_v or_o avow_v any_o concern_v in_o he_o or_o his_o work_n only_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o herein_o they_o have_v have_v some_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o namely_o the_o old_a scoff_a heathen_n for_o so_o do_v lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o way_n of_o scorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v out_o now_o receive_v power_n or_o ability_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n certain_o a_o attendance_n to_o the_o old_a caution_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la have_v be_v needful_a for_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n unto_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o place_n almost_o innumerable_a in_o the_o old_a may_v have_v put_v a_o check_n to_o their_o public_a contemptuous_a reproach_n and_o scornful_a mock_n whilst_o they_o own_o those_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v his_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o first_o effusion_n act_v 2._o 13._o many_o pretence_n i_o know_v will_v be_v plead_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o abomination_n for_o first_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o which_o they_o so_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n i_o fear_v this_o plea_n or_o excuse_n will_v prove_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o make_v a_o cover_v unto_o their_o profaneness_n it_o be_v dangerous_a venture_n with_o rudeness_n and_o petulancy_n upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o then_o frame_v of_o excuse_n but_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n man_n will_v not_o want_v their_o pretence_n joh._n 10._o 32._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o thus_o reproach_v &_o scorn_n in_o any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v for_o nor_o attest_v to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o vain_a enthusiasm_n ecstatical_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n certain_o it_o more_o become_v christian_n man_n profess_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v a_o reverence_n unto_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n to_o manifest_v and_o convince_v those_o of_o who_o they_o treat_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o imaginatioc_v of_o their_o own_o then_o to_o deride_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o gift_n &_o operation_n do_v man_n consider_v with_o who_o and_o what_o they_o make_v bold_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v real_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o such_o as_o be_v undeniable_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o despise_v what_o remain_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o dare_a profaneness_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a true_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o but_o the_o false_a pretension_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o traduce_v and_o expose_v but_o will_v this_o warrant_v the_o course_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o steer_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o person_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o
gospel_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v then_o only_o their_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o these_o person_n so_o revile_v and_o scorn_v why_o do_v they_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n so_o plain_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o math._n 21._o 39_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o pretence_n pretend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n beside_o suppose_v those_o who_o at_o present_a on_o other_o occasion_n they_o hate_v or_o despise_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v real_o stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o hypocritical_o they_o profess_v will_v they_o grant_v and_o allow_v that_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o real_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v sanctify_a purify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o he_o with_o those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o any_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o man_n will_v have_v more_o charity_n for_o they_o under_o their_o petulant_a scoff_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o will_v three_o yet_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o grant_v as_o full_o as_o any_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o real_a operation_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o other_o abuse_v in_o a_o unintelligible_a manner_n as_o make_v they_o proper_a which_o indeed_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o be_v this_o the_o way_n which_o they_o like_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n namely_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o very_a name_v and_o assert_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v a_o boldness_n this_o be_v which_o as_o whereof_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n so_o we_o hope_v the_o future_a will_v not_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o discover_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v thereby_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o have_v with_o these_o man_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o like_o they_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v treat_v more_o full_o hereafter_o sect._n 26_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n or_o name_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n so_o also_o be_v his_o whole_a work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o frustrate_v it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a supportment_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o render_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n effectual_a in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o without_o he_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v lifeless_a and_o useless_a god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n advantage_v but_o it_o be_v now_o uncertain_a with_o some_o of_o what_o use_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o any_o or_o no._n some_o have_v not_o tremble_v to_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o some_o thing_n as_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o word_n can_v make_v a_o assignation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o tradition_n outward_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o improve_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o render_v the_o person_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o accept_v with_o god_n of_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o buzz_n and_o noise_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v for_o death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n in_o they_o so_o then_o man_n may_v pray_v without_o he_o and_o preach_v without_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n without_o he_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o well_o do_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n sa._n and_o what_o do_v such_o person_n think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o good_a in_o they_o and_o their_o ascription_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o have_v we_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v outvie_v all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o for_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n none_o will_v question_v it_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n still_o if_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v the_o old_a have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o philosophize_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o save_v light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v but_o that_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 9_o so_o we_o who_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o to_o all_o the_o save_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v
it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n must_v have_v different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o treat_v of_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n namely_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o denial_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o a_o clear_a testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretend_a sense_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o do_v beforehand_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o the_o sense_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o he_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o alone_o be_v he_o so_o call_v the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o sect._n 17_o but_o countenance_n be_v endeavour_v unto_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n on_o which_o account_n alone_o they_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n from_o this_o place_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o again_o suppose_v those_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n between_o these_o expression_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o so_o also_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o forerunner_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o singular_a person_n intend_v by_o antichrist_n but_o a_o mysterious_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n signal_o head_v by_o a_o series_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o therefore_o and_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o pervert_n and_o wrest_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o apellation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n also_o without_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o that_o various_a relation_n &_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v call_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n divine_a nature_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prove_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n iii_o 1._o end_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o principle_n premise_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 5._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n 6._o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o distinct_a person_n 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n 8._o double_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o by_o some_o his_o personality_n grant_v and_o his_o deity_n deny_v 10._o his_o personality_n deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o 11._o prove_v against_o they_o 12._o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n matth._n 28._o 19_o plead_v 13_o 14_o 15._o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o explain_v and_o improve_v 17._o his_o appearance_n as_o fire_v open_v 18._o his_o personal_a subsistence_n prove_v 19_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o he_o understanding_n argument_n from_o hence_o plead_v and_o vindicate_v 20._o a_o will_n joh._n 33._o jam._n 3._o 4._o clear_v 21._o exception_n remove_v 22._o power_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n other_o personal_a ascription_n to_o he_o with_o testimony_n of_o they_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o design_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o six_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v upon_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o educe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a maxim_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o to_o this_o end_v the_o ensue_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a religious_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o worship_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o part_n or_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o immediate_o respect_n as_o their_o reason_n and_o motive_n what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v
and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n thereby_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o deut._n 32._o 12._o speak_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_n isa._n 63._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v jehovah_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o people_n their_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 17_o 18._o be_v term_v their_o rebel_n against_o and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n have_v be_v plead_v and_o vindicate_v by_o other_o sect._n 32_o add_v hereunto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o divine_a property_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o as_o eternity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n immensity_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n omnipotency_n micah_n 2._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a compare_v with_o isa._n 40._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 19_o prescience_n act_v 1._o 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o divine_a work_n also_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v usual_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n plead_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o these_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n distinct_o to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n insist_v upon_o they_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v clear_v and_o confirm_v may_v suffice_v as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v concern_v who_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v design_n to_o treat_v sect._n 33_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o solemn_a numeration_n of_o they_o where_o their_o order_n give_v great_a direction_n unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o obedience_n matth._n 28._o 18._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o order_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o numeration_n because_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v sometime_o vary_v so_o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o various_a and_o perfect_a operation_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o paul_n euctical_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o epistle_n the_o son_n be_v place_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n in_o this_o expression_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o of_o operation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o constitute_v the_o natural_a order_n between_o the_o person_n which_o be_v unalterable_a on_o this_o depend_v the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o trinity_n unto_o external_n work_v but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v so_o his_o own_o will_n be_v equal_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o as_o in_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v send_v by_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v in_o and_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v send_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o immediate_o effect_v but_o yet_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o direct_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n chap._n iu._n 1._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a operation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o ascribe_v absolute_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o distinct_o to_o each_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o 3._o perfect_v act_n in_o divine_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o 4_o 5._o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a creation_n 6._o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n heaven_n and_o its_o host._n what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n complete_v by_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o his_o move_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n psal._n 104._o 30._o 10._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o create_v natural_a and_o moral_a 16._o farther_o instance_n thereof_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 17._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n why_o spare_o deliver_v sect._n 1_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o work_n whether_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o
god_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n that_o be_v express_v sect._n 9_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v create_v out_o of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v educe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o have_v its_o subsistence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o that_o form_n order_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o communicate_v unto_o it_o a_o quicken_a and_o prolific_a virtue_n inlay_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o animal_n life_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n hence_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o abundance_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rude_a inform_a chaos_n by_o the_o cherish_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o he_o all_o be_v a_o dead-sea_n a_o confuse_a deep_a with_o darkness_n upon_o it_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o nor_o more_o prepare_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o but_o by_o the_o move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o kind_n sort_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n make_v up_o its_o host_n and_o ornament_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n than_o any_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a philosopher_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v of_o water_n which_o the_o apstle_n allude_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v declare_v by_o cyprian_a who_o word_n i_o have_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o large_a sanct._n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n this_o work_n of_o cherish_n and_o nourish_v the_o creture_n be_v assign_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o make_v or_o creation_n of_o thing_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o creature_n in_o and_o according_a to_o their_o kind_a for_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o providential_a cut_v off_o and_o finish_v of_o their_o life_n v_o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v unto_o their_o dust._n that_o under_o this_o continual_a decay_n and_o die_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o emptiness_n and_o desolation_n the_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n continual_o produce_v by_o his_o power_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o like_o leave_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n every_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o earth_n itself_o the_o common_a nurse_n of_o they_o all_o seem_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o every_o year_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o work_n have_v death_n bring_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o enter_v deep_a into_o its_o bowel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o influential_a concurrence_n renew_v it_o again_o cause_v every_o thing_n afresh_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o kind_a whereby_o its_o face_n receive_v a_o new_a beauty_n and_o adorn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o act_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 10_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n for_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o mere_o natural_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o constitutive_a part_n of_o his_o be_v or_o moral_o also_o with_o reference_n unto_o his_o principle_n of_o obedience_n the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o end_v propose_v as_o his_o reward_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o propose_v unto_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v form_v 2._o the_o quicken_a principle_n add_v thereunto_o and_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o conjunction_n and_o union_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o dust_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 26._o so_o be_v god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a framer_n of_o all_o represent_v as_o a_o artificer_n who_o first_o prepare_v his_o matter_n and_o then_o form_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o such_o vile_a contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n sweep_v as_o it_o be_v together_o on_o the_o ground_n can_v and_o do_v make_v so_o excellent_a curious_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o original_a that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o in_o a_o meet_a dependence_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v and_o not_o from_o the_o original_a matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o become_v so_o excellent_a hereof_o abraham_n make_v his_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o ash_n himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o original_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v god_n reproach_v adam_n withal_o upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n gen._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o by_o sin_n lose_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v enjoy_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o constitution_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o form_a dust_n second_o god_n breathe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n divine_a aurae_fw-la particulam_fw-la a_o vital_a immortal_a spirit_n this_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o as_o give_v he_o something_o of_o himself_o somewhat_o immediate_o of_o his_o own_o not_o make_v out_o of_o any_o praecreated_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n thus_o man_n become_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o the_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o his_o body_n be_v form_v as_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o digest_v into_o dry_a land_n on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o immediate_a production_n of_o and_o emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o when_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o this_o celestial_a spirit_n this_o heavenly_a breath_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o quicken_a principle_n for_o three_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v that_o man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n his_o body_n be_v
hereby_o animate_v and_o capable_a of_o all_o vital_a acts._n hence_o he_o can_v move_v eat_v see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v only_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o essential_o constitute_v principle_n of_o his_o nature_n sect._n 11_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o moral_a condition_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o make_v he_o upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o perfect_a in_o his_o condition_n every_o way_n complete_a fit_a dispose_v and_o able_a to_o and_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o without_o weakness_n distemper_n disease_n contrariety_n of_o principle_n inclination_n or_o reason_n a_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o light_a power_n and_o order_n in_o his_o understanding_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o this_o appear_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o image_n in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v weigh_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n express_v his_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o his_o breathe_n into_o he_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v proper_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a wherefore_o this_o breathe_n be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n a_o vital_a immortal_a principle_n and_o be_v be_v the_o immeate_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n here_o indeed_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o but_o several_a effect_n be_v mention_v cause_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o several_a name_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o make_v man_n or_o form_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o give_v he_o that_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o then_o under_o this_o first_o consideration_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n create_v here_o therefore_o be_v his_o operation_n distinct_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n be_v peculiar_o commit_v sect._n 14_o second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v man_n idoneous_a or_o fit_a unto_o that_o life_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o also_o so_o far_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o eternity_n second_o a_o free_a uncontrolled_a unintangle_v disposition_n to_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o order_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n three_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o a_o readiness_n of_o compliance_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o a_o due_a regular_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o this_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v distinguishable_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o superad_v or_o infuse_v into_o they_o when_o create_v but_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v yea_o suppose_v these_o ability_n to_o be_v superad_v unto_o man_n natural_a faculty_n as_o gift_n supernatural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o ability_n unto_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o renovation_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v thereby_o restore_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n design_n it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o which_o retrive_v his_o original_a peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o new_a consistency_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o original_a implantation_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o have_v he_o in_o these_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v he_o as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v he_o not_o by_o especial_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o on_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o sect._n 15_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n set_v upon_o its_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preservation_n continuance_n and_o act_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o mutual_a application_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v all_o from_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritâ—â—nd_n â—â—nd_z about_o all_o thing_n whether_o mere_o natural_a and_o animal_n or_o also_o rational_a and_o moral_a a_o instance_n in_o each_o kind_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o annual_a renovation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o for_o as_o we_o will_v own_v the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n
and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o we_o abhor_v that_o atheism_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o original_a and_o independent_a efficacy_n and_o causality_n without_o a_o previous_a act_n in_o by_z and_o upon_o they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o rational_a and_o moral_a action_n such_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o peculiar_a efficiency_n thus_o those_o great_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o especial_a operation_n so_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o jud._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o othniel_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o war._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o wisdom_n for_o government_n and_o with_o courage_n and_o skill_n in_o conduct_n for_o war._n so_o judg._n 6._o 34._o and_o although_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v we_o principal_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o wherever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n fulfil_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n even_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o especial_a gift_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v cyrus_n express_o call_v god_n anoint_v isa._n 45._o 1._o cyrus_n have_v by_o god_n designation_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n to_o effect_v he_o be_v utter_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o great_a ancient_a babylonian_a monarchy_n god_n have_v a_o concern_v herein_o as_o to_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v great_a arduous_a and_o insuperable_a to_o ordinary_a humane_a ability_n wherefore_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v cyrus_n with_o wisdom_n courage_n skill_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n whereunto_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v god_n anoint_v because_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n of_o old_a be_v a_o institute_v sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o government_n unto_o they_o see_v isa._n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v give_v sect._n 16_o thus_o when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bless_a restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n zerubbabel_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n call_v to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o be_v great_a and_o appear_v insuperable_a the_o people_n be_v few_o and_o poor_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o work_n great_a and_o many_o especial_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n under_o who_o rule_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o encouragement_n from_o cyrus_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o and_o their_o work_n cause_v to_o cease_v this_o power_n they_o can_v no_o way_n conflict_n withal_o yet_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o opposition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o conquer_v who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a zech._n 4._o 7._o all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o zerubbabel_n in_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o not_o by_o a_o army_n or_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 6._o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o army_n and_o open_a force_n which_o you_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o spirit_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o counsel_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v themselves_o further_o that_o work_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v impede_v and_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o where_o they_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a mountain_n be_v full_o remove_v as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o providential_a alteration_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n also_o sect._n 17_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o effect_v hereof_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o quick_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n what_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o spare_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v depend_v much_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o recovery_n but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v direct_o intend_v by_o we_o the_o foundation_n build_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o depend_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n v._n 1._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o general_a adjunct_n thereof_o 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n how_o express_v 3._o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o what_o in_o receive_v of_o he_o 6_o 7._o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v include_v in_o send_v 9_o how_o god_n minister_n the_o spirit_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n 11._o the_o spirit_n how_o pour_v out_o 12_o 13._o what_o be_v include_v and_o intend_v herein_o 14._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n 15._o his_o proceed_n from_o father_n and_o son_n explain_v 16._o how_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o 17._o his_o fall_n on_o men._n 18._o his_o rest_v 19_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o any_o person_n 20._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3._o 21._o exposition_n of_o they_o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o especial_a operation_n work_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o on_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o this_o for_o our_o edification_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v for_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n and_o
design_v unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_v comforter_n and_o advocate_n be_v to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n effectual_a unto_o we_o joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o fide_fw-la as_o this_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o care_n he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o or_o the_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v their_o end_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o whole_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o his_o effect_n or_o the_o end_v for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v what_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o give_a respect_n principal_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o expression_n denote_v freedom_n what_o be_v give_v may_v be_v withhold_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 4._o 10_o not_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o endeavour_n nor_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o desert_n some_o man_n delight_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o purchase_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o earning_n that_o man_n can_v make_v of_o themselves_o but_o death_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quicquid_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n or_o for_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a freedom_n sect._n 5_o second_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o on_o who_o as_o a_o gift_n he_o be_v bestow_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o receive_v two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o which_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o the_o thing_n receive_v as_o a_o gift_n receive_v answer_n give_v and_o that_o imply_v freedom_n in_o the_o giver_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o what_o a_o man_n receive_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o good_n first_o than_o we_o have_v he_o free_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n be_v those_o end_n what_o they_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o take_v off_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o of_o our_o reception_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o something_o necessary_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o now_o if_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o ability_n and_o preparation_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o that_o qualification_n in_o we_o but_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o alike_o the_o world_n and_o of_o it_o no_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v more_o ability_n or_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v equal_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o equal_o child_n of_o wrath._n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o have_v this_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o now_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o manifest_v afterward_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n respect_n be_v have_v herein_o only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o some_o be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o dispositive_a unto_o other_o one_o be_v institute_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v another_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o some_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o be_v not_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o spiritual_a truth_n here-unto_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_o require_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o beleiver_n alone_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o before_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o bestow_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a nay_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v gratia_n indebita_fw-la undeserved_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n by_o these_o encourage_n promise_v do_v not_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o very_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o his_o assistance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o he_o help_v we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n sect._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o in_o god_n proceed_v from_o bounty_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o his_o communication_n only_o i_o say_v at_o present_a the_o greatness_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o free_a mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v that_o which_o declare_v bounty_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o god_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o again_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o gift_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n be_v intimate_v they_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o from_o god_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o singular_a gift_n from_o divine_a bounty_n some_o indeed_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o any_o advantage_n final_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v they_o who_o pprophecy_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o receive_v his_o gift_n only_o without_o his_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v their_o person_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v
spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o some_o despise_v 2._o work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a to_o the_o new_a creation_n 3_o 4._o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o prophecy_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n its_o signification_n and_o his_o work_n 9_o prophesy_v by_o inspiration_n whence_o so_o call_v 10._o prophet_n how_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o the_o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n or_o distinct_a way_n of_o its_o communication_n 12._o of_o articulate_v voice_n 13._o dream_n 14._o vision_n 15._o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n symbolical_a action_n 16._o local_a mutation_n 17._o whether_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o case_n of_o baalam_n 18._o answer_v 19_o of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 20._o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 21._o of_o miracle_n 22._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n political_a 23._o in_o thing_n moral_a 24._o in_o thing_n corporeal_a 25._o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o artificial_a 26._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o general_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a previous_a consideration_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o they_o that_o sincere_o believe_v but_o most_o violent_o and_o of_o late_a virulent_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o have_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v unto_o before_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a add_v no_o far_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o they_o direct_v many_o we_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o whilst_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o word_n whereby_o one_o day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n nor_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 2_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o new-creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old-creation_n as_o unto_o our_o live_n unto_o god_n end_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o promise_n whatever_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o unto_o the_o new_a two_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o wrought_v about_o it_o under_o the_o new_a those_o act_n and_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v his_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v handle_v in_o common_a under_o the_o second_o head_n under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o state_n to_o make_v way_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v premise_v two_o general_a position_n sect._n 3_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a among_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o extraordinary_a and_o every_o way_n above_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a principle_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o instance_n of_o old_a he_o be_v all_o now_o some_o will_v have_v he_o nothing_o 2._o whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o a_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new-creation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o these_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o sort_n mention_v namely_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o exceed_a the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n however_o improve_v and_o advance_v and_o 2._o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o improve_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o ability_n to_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o life_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o prophesy_v 2._o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o miracle_n those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o in_o thing_n political_a as_o skill_n for_o government_n and_o rule_n among_o men._n 2._o in_o thing_n moral_a as_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n 3._o in_o thing_n natural_a as_o increase_v of_o bodily_a strength_n 4._o gift_n intellectual_a 1._o of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o thing_n artificial_a as_o in_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o before_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n in_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a place_n sect._n 5_o the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o have_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o foresignify_v he_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v or_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a privelidg_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v but_o to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v isa._n 33._o 17._o as_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v erect_v therein_o which_o be_v his_o high_a attainment_n so_o the_o best_a of_o these_o saint_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o they_o or_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o prospect_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v be_v their_o chief_a joy_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 56_o yet_o they_o all_o end_v their_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n deut._n 3._o 24_o 25._o so_o do_v they_o luke_n 10._o 23._o 24._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o great_a search_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v
provoke_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n itself_o proem_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o light_n design_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n the_o work_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o give_v himself_o immediate_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o by_o revelation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o confirm_v that_o promise_n after_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v they_o all_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o herewithal_o they_o receive_v fresh_a revelation_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o diligent_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o 2._o yet_o so_o as_o consider_v that_o not_o themselves_o but_o some_o succeed_v generation_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o their_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o search_v also_o as_o far_o as_o intimation_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v both_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o this_o the_o principal_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o whole_a explication_n confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 6_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v without_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n during_o its_o preparatory_a or_o subservivient_fw-fr estate_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o cease_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o it_o have_v a_o revival_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o because_o he_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n unto_o and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 70._o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v worship_v god_n aright_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o be_v come_v for_o although_o his_o natural_a light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o unto_o all_o religious_a service_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o guide_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n in_o not_o only_o remember_v but_o call_v over_o and_o record_v judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n neither_o curious_a nor_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n on_o those_o child_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a line_n concern_v abraham_n god_n express_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v one_o who_o use_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n sect._n 7_o now_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v always_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v both_o affirm_v in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o have_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o beleiver_n this_o they_o grant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o that_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o namely_o that_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o which_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n unto_o v_o 19_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n private_a conception_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o attain_v it_o or_o exercise_v it_o by_o their_o own_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act_v move_a guide_v the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n thatever_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enable_v they_o unto_o their_o work_n be_v frequent_o mention_v micah_n declare_v in_o his_o own_o instance_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o chap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o prophetical_a office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o when_o god_n will_v endow_v seventy_o elder_n with_o a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v he_o will_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v always_o intend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o or_o in_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o hence_o our_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o word_n ascribe_v they_o direct_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o chap._n 4._o 7._o say_v in_o david_n so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 9_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o his_o effectual_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o utter_v declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o mistake_n or_o variation_n sect._n 8_o and_o this_o prophesy_v as_o to_o its_o exercise_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o precise_o for_o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a traduce_v from_o thence_o do_v signify_v so_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o such_o signification_n although_o prediction_n from_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o it_o but_o in_o general_a â—he_n word_n signify_v no_o
or_o imagination_n 3._o by_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o god_n by_o three_o way_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 1._o by_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o by_o audible_a voice_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n 3._o by_o illustration_n or_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o this_o last_o way_n express_v divine_a inspiration_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o way_n also_o and_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n sect._n 12_o first_o god_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o a_o articulate_v voice_n speak_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o declare_v in_o word_n significant_a of_o they_o so_o he_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n unto_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o numb_a 12._o 8._o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v the_o whole_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n be_v by_o outward_a audible_a articulate_a voice_n who_o sense_n be_v impress_v on_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o external_a voice_n without_o a_o inward_a elevation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v security_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o also_o to_o samuel_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o their_o first_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o their_o ministry_n for_o word_n form_v miraculous_o by_o god_n and_o convey_v sensible_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n carry_v a_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o whereby_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n soever_o it_o be_v grant_v most_o this_o be_v by_o that_o secret_a effectual_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o these_o voice_n be_v either_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n wherein_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o principal_o consist_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o formation_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o divine_a certainty_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o their_o ability_n infallible_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o other_o be_v from_o a_o immediate_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o without_o this_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o external_a audible_a voice_n nor_o will_v they_o by_o themselves_o give_v their_o mind_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n sect._n 13_o second_o dream_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o refer_v all_o those_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o call_v dream_n 23._o and_o these_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a impression_n they_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n hence_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o communication_n of_o his_o gift_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o dream_n act_n 2._o 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n not_o that_o god_n intend_v much_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o dream_n and_o nocturnal_a vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v by_o those_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o old_a only_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a direction_n god_n do_v sometime_o continue_v his_o intimation_n by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n such_o a_o vision_n have_v paul_n act_v 16._o 10._o but_o of_o old_a this_o be_v more_o frequent_a so_o god_n make_v a_o signal_n revelation_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o gen._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o daniel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n dan._n 10._o 9_o but_o this_o sleep_n of_o they_o i_o look_v not_o on_o as_o natural_a but_o as_o that_o which_o god_n send_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o imagination_n so_o of_o old_a he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o dream_n and_o those_o vision_n in_o sleep_n as_o they_o may_v be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o i_o cast_v they_o together_o under_o one_o head_n of_o revelation_n in_o sleep_n and_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v so_o common_a that_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n will_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v jer._n 23._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n imitation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o church_n this_o become_v a_o way_n of_o vaticination_n among_o the_o heathen_a also_o hom._n ili_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n be_v from_o jupiter_n and_o when_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v desert_v as_o to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n they_o pretend_v unto_o a_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o deceit_n wherein_o they_o be_v sufficient_o infamous_a qualiacumque_fw-la voles_fw-fr judaei_n somnia_fw-la vendent_fw-la sect._n 14_o three_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o way_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o a_o season_n of_o all_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o so_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v a_o seer_n and_o that_o because_o in_o their_o receive_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o see_v vision_n also_o so_o isaiah_n term_v his_o whole_a glorious_a prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o especial_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v clear_v as_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o ocular_a inspection_n of_o they_o so_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o prophecy_n begin_v in_o common_a to_o be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o burden_v their_o conscience_n with_o his_o word_n and_o their_o person_n with_o its_o execution_n but_o when_o false_a prophet_n begin_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n and_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v forbid_v jer._n 23._o 33_o 36._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v hereof_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v by_o habbakuk_n chap._n 1._o 1._o as_o also_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n zech._n 9_o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o either_o therefore_o this_o respect_v that_o only_a season_n wherein_o false_a prophet_n abound_v who_o god_n will_v thus_o deprive_v of_o their_o pretence_n or_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n as_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o which_o god_n here_o rebuke_n they_o for_o and_o threaten_v to_o revenge_v but_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v all_o their_o revelation_n by_o vision_n nor_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o exercise_v and_o their_o vision_n be_v particular_o record_v such_o be_v those_o of_o isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 11_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o vision_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 28._o 1._o outward_a representation_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o
and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o saul_n be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o courage_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o vexatious_a and_o disquiet_v affection_n of_o mind_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o molestation_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v at_o a_o season_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v act_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o himself_o transport_v into_o action_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v this_o case_n well_o resolve_v by_o 10._o augustine_n and_o for_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 13._o although_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n sometime_o to_o that_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v under_o satanical_a delusion_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v real_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 20_o 21._o sect._n 19_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a gift_n from_o prophecy_n in_o general_n or_o rather_o a_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n for_o many_o prophet_n there_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o yet_o never_o write_v any_o of_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o david_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o write_v because_o of_o his_o guidance_n of_o he_o in_o put_v its_o description_n into_o write_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o now_o this_o ministry_n be_v first_o commit_v unto_o moses_n who_o beside_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n probable_o also_o write_v the_o story_n of_o job_n many_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o commit_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o write_v after_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n be_v unknown_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o former_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o know_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o of_o old_a write_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n for_o although_o they_o write_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o concern_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v in_o their_o day_n or_o it_o may_v be_v present_o act_v in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o write_v they_o either_o from_o their_o own_o memory_n nor_o from_o tradition_n nor_o from_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o time_n although_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o and_o skill_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o to_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v so_o their_o word_n which_o they_o write_v be_v under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n or_o indite_v sect._n 20_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o work_n 1_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o prophet_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o suggestion_n of_o word_n unto_o they_o to_o express_v what_o their_o mind_n conceive_v 3._o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n suggest_v or_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o utter_v they_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v as_o baruch_n write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n from_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 36._o 3._o 18._o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o if_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o that_o write_n be_v concern_v who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la no_o humane_a imperfection_n mix_v itself_o therewithal_o i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n only_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v express_v that_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o style_n which_o according_a to_o their_o various_a capacity_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v find_v among_o they_o this_o argue_v as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_v of_o their_o revelation_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n this_o in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o and_o manifest_v what_o mistake_v sundry_a have_v run_v into_o about_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o evince_v in_o another_o place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o variety_n intend_v arise_v most_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o will_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o profaneness_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o nor_o act_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o their_o present_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n meet_v to_o be_v act_v and_o use_v he_o lead_v and_o conduct_n they_o in_o such_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v the_o word_n therefore_o which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v familiar_a unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o that_o use_v divers_a seal_n make_v different_a impression_n though_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o touch_v skilful_o several_a musical_a instrument_n various_o tune_v make_v several_a note_n of_o music_n we_o may_v also_o grant_v and_o do_v that_o they_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n so_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v so_o guide_v act_n and_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o word_n they_o fix_v upon_o be_v as_o direct_o and_o certain_o from_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o that_o place_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v their_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n hence_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o original_a great_a sense_n and_o signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o every_o apex_n and_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o
11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a officer_n before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o influence_v the_o people_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbritration_n exod._n 3._o 16._o chap._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 24._o 1_o 9_o now_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o judgement_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o go_n for_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v who_o be_v thence_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o rule_n and_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n rest_v that_o be_v wrought_v the_o same_o ability_n for_o government_n in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n diligence_n courage_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n wise_o and_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n impartial_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o v_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v they_o sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v now_o call_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o because_o their_o authority_n and_o rule_n be_v new_a among_o the_o people_n god_n give_v that_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o call_v they_o to_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o due_a veneration_n of_o their_o person_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o authority_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o vers_n 25._o which_o may_v signify_v to_o add_v as_o well_o as_o to_o cease_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o they_o so_o prophesy_v no_o more_o but_o that_o day_n only_o they_o prophesy_v then_o and_o add_v not_o that_o be_v to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o so_o when_o god_n will_v erect_v a_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n unto_o they_o and_o design_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v to_o endow_v he_o with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n that_o may_v make_v he_o meet_v for_o kingly_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o be_v new_o call_v from_o a_o low_a condition_n unto_o royal_a dignity_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a rapture_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o institute_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v at_o their_o inauguration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o though_o respect_n be_v have_v therein_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n unto_o that_o people_n now_o these_o gift_n for_o government_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v prudence_n righteousness_n courage_n zeal_n clemency_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o person_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o political_a rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a power_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v gift_n and_o ability_n unto_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a improvement_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a ability_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n wherewith_o a_o just_a and_o useful_a government_n be_v attend_v so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o power_n and_o a_o confluence_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v invite_v and_o draw_v towards_o they_o that_o without_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v choose_v but_o either_o sink_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o wretched_o miscarry_v in_o its_o exercise_n and_o management_n this_o make_v solomon_n when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o his_o option_n of_o all_o earthly_a desirable_a thing_n to_o prefer_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o rule_n before_o they_o all_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v this_o example_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o such_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a righteous_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n it_o will_v in_o many_o place_n be_v better_a with_o they_o and_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v where_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n describe_v hos._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o god_n of_o old_a do_v carry_v this_o dispensation_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o anoint_v cyrus_n and_o call_v he_o his_o anoint_v according_o isa._n 45._o 1._o for_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o both_o part_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o especial_a assistance_n he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o babylon_n as_o also_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v re-edify_a the_o temple_n for_o both_o these_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o do_v receive_v especial_a aid_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o prey_n isa._n 46._o 11._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o kind_n wrought_v no_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v only_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o with_o their_o own_o success_n in_o what_o they_o attempt_v unto_o that_o purpose_n yea_o and_o many_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v never_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o drag_v and_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o regard_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v open_o deride_v sect._n 23_o second_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o those_o especial_a endowment_n with_o some_o moral_a virtue_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o sundry_a person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o especial_a design_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o gideon_n and_o upon_o jeptha_n to_o anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o battle_n judg._n 6._o 34._o chap._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 6._o 12._o chap._n 11._o 1._o this_o come_n therefore_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o clothing_n of_o they_o be_v his_o especial_a excitation_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o his_o fortify_v of_o their_o mind_n against_o those_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o such_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o both_o themselves_o receive_v thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n and_o other_o may_v discern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v they_o they_o be_v warm_v in_o themselves_o and_o know_v to_o other_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o act_n of_o they_o sect._n 24_o three_o there_o be_v sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o add_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o qualify_a person_n for_o
their_o duty_n even_o bodily_a strength_n when_o that_o also_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o such_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o samson_n his_o bodily_a strength_n be_v supernatural_a a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6._o chap._n 15._o 14._o or_o wrought_v powerful_o in_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v the_o grow_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o care_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o season_n the_o gift_n itself_o sect._n 25_o four_o he_o also_o communicate_v gift_n intellectual_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a so_o he_o endow_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n about_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o whether_o bezaliel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o acquisition_n of_o those_o art_n and_o science_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o present_a endowment_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heighten_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o a_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a work_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o a_o skill_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o their_o order_n deign_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o other_o attain_v by_o industry_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sect._n 27_o last_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o publishing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o to_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o might_n here_o also_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n sect._n 28_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v i_o aim_v therein_o to_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o all_o his_o act_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o all_o without_o he_o be_v death_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n all_o life_n light_a and_o power_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o thing_n express_o assign_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v sole_o on_o his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v purposely_o here_o omit_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o their_o exemplification_n be_v more_o illustrious_a from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v build_v from_o he_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religious_a whorship_n from_o he_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n which_o any_o person_n receive_v for_o the_o edification_n rule_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o judgement_n may_v thence_o be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a state_n above_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v next_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v with_o many_o that_o he_o continue_v now_o to_o do_v almost_o any_o good_a at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a praise_n of_o it_o may_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o diverse_a yea_o so_o adverse_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jewish_a master_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o ministerial_a prophecy_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o observation_n for_o there_o be_v afterward_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o many_o as_o unto_o simeon_n and_o anna_n luke_n 1_o and_o other_o constant_o receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o employment_n for_o without_o a_o continuance_n of_o these_o supply_v the_o church_n itself_o must_v absolute_o cease_v general_n dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o 2._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o ministry_n of_o gospel_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o believer_n 5._o injunction_n to_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 9_o how_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o particular_a herein_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v principal_o therein_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o meditation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o important_a principle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n however_o some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n have_v herein_o also_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o be_v be_v know_v to_o
all_o who_o enjoy_v divine_a revelation_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_v with_o more_o light_n and_o convince_a evidence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a paedagogie_n but_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7._o 39_o and_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o bapist_n only_a know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o both_o which_o say_v concern_v his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o existence_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o forego_n discourse_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o therefore_o unto_o diligence_n in_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o handle_v and_o explain_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n this_o be_v that_o good_a wine_n which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o this_o all_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o chap._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 27._o with_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o he_o be_v so_o to_o come_v as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o whole_a church-state_n wherein_o his_o come_n be_v expect_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church-state_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v either_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o attend_v thereon_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n here_o and_o our_o salvation_n hereafter_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v fanatical_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o rational_a man_n for_o because_o of_o this_o contempt_n of_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o if_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o their_o reason_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v receive_v he_o yet_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o john_n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o despise_v and_o slight_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n give_v light_a and_o evidence_n unto_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o or_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n according_o do_v it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o not_o to_o avow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n unto_o god_n be_v from_o his_o promise_a presence_n with_o it_o and_o work_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o glorious_a ceremony_n and_o he_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o attendance_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n now_o intend_v or_o attend_v unto_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o pretend_v but_o there_o be_v that_o present_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o authority_n assistance_n communication_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o take_v the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o they_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o for_o sect._n 4_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o grant_v unto_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o person_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o especial_a interest_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n grant_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v continue_v but_o they_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o their_o pope_n or_o their_o council_n thing_n no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o any_o one_o gospel-promise_a whatever_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n church_n in_o their_o order_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v make_v and_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v other_o also_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o man_n rational_a endeavour_n common_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o alike_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o take_v his_o sovereignty_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v he_o in_o this_o enquiry_n therefore_o we_o look_v after_o what_o at_o present_a belong_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o whatever_o man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o this_o day_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o chap._n 18._o 20._o that_o we_o speak_v noâ—_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o without_o he_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n a_o carcase_n without_o a_o animate_v spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cease_v from_o put_v forth_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o carry_v on_o at_o this_o day_n in_o and_o towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o onward_o and_o so_o be_v his_o communication_n of_o gift_n necessary_a for_o
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o own_n therefore_o and_o avow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o sect._n 5_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o that_o through_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n luk._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v a_o importunity_n in_o our_o supplication_n v_o 9_o 10._o and_o give_v we_o encouragement_n that_o we_o shall_v succeed_v in_o our_o request_n v_o 11_o 12._o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o v_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v good_a thing_n mat._n 7._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o the_o promise_n of_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prescription_n of_o duty_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o or_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v include_v in_o every_o promise_n where_o his_o send_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v mention_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a subject_a matter_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o signal_n promise_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o such_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a office_n there_o be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a petition_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o sundry_a especial_a effect_n and_o operation_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 3._o 16._o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o confidence_n which_o the_o truth_n instruct_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o constant_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o whereon_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v god_n know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v better_o learn_v our_o want_n from_o his_o prescription_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o than_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a unto_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v perfect_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v our_o present_a apprehension_n concern_v ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o to_o bestow_v sect._n 6_o 5._o what_o be_v before_o mention_v may_v here_o be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o far_o improve_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o therein_o make_v and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o he_o bequeath_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o great_a legacy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o this_o world_n all_o other_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v indeed_o bequeath_v unto_o believer_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o particular_a peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 27._o but_o he_o give_v particular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o bequeath_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n john_n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o formal_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a legaoy_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o our_o die_a saviour_n or_o material_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o bequeath_v and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n how_o will_v some_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o relic_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n do_v boast_v in_o some_o pretend_a parcel_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o vanity_n for_o they_o will_v embrace_v any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o die_a saviour_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v ever_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o any_o holy_a or_o sacred_a ends._n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v open_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v overflow_a with_o love_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o take_v a_o holy_a prospect_n of_o what_o will_v be_v their_o condition_n their_o work_n duty_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereon_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o leave_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o supply_n according_a therefore_o unto_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescency_n in_o he_o be_v our_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v measure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o can_v either_o honour_v or_o despise_v he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v immediate_o reach_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o regard_n to_o these_o that_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o consider_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o on_o various_a pretence_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v include_v therein_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o also_o nor_o will_v a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n secure_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o sect._n 7_o 6._o he_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o
execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o his_o first_o sanctify_v work_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o those_o expression_n a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o do_v plain_o regard_v his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o infusion_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o unto_o its_o habitual_a residence_n and_o inbeing_n though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o this_o therefore_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7._o 26._o a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1._o 35._o radical_o fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 1._o v_o 1._o p._n 17._o see_v john_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o sect._n 2_o three_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o that_o work_n who_o foundation_n it_o have_v thus_o lay_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v here_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v and_o be_v to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o he_o act_v grace_n as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o do_v immediate_o operate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o some_o of_o old_a vain_o imagine_v but_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n his_o rational_a soul_n be_v in_o he_o the_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a operation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o we_o now_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o progress_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o men._n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n in_o their_o increase_n enlargement_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o progression_n in_o grace_n also_o and_o this_o he_o have_v continual_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 7._o 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n the_o first_o clause_n refer_v to_o his_o body_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o v_o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n so_o v._n 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o stature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o fill_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n according_a as_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a thereof_o 3._o a_o increase_n in_o these_o thing_n accompany_v his_o year_n v_o 52._o and_o what_o be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n before_o mention_v isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n and_o strengthen_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o grace_n for_o actual_a obedience_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v new_a object_n propose_v to_o its_o mind_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o before_o it_o have_v a_o simple_a nescience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a or_o hungry_a and_o no_o vice_n or_o unblamable_a defect_n some_o have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n about_o the_o ascribe_v of_o ignorance_n by_o some_o protestant_a divine_n unto_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr anim._n christi_fw-la take_v ignorance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o moral_a defect_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o that_o which_o any_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o take_v it_o mere_o for_o a_o nescience_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o infinite_a omniscience_n nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o high_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o apostle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o representation_n then_o of_o thing_n anew_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v objective_o increase_v and_o in_o new_a trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o experimental_o learn_v the_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o fullness_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n and_o continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a treasure_n grace_n for_o exercise_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o be_v he_o habitual_o holy_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v he_o exercise_v holiness_n entire_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n sect._n 4_o four_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n anoint_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o the_o earth_n sancto_fw-la isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o attend_v unto_o here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o other_o office_n for_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o exercise_v but_o spare_o thereunto_o indeed_o belong_v his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o it_o up_o which_o be_v act_n of_o kingly_a power_n nor_o do_v he_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o wherein_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o great_a promise_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o acceptance_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o herein_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n v_o 19_o act_n 3._o 23._o heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 8._o 44._o hereunto_o be_v he_o fit_v by_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v which_o contain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
that_o be_v intend_v sect._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n namely_o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o shall_v far_o explain_v it_o though_o but_o brief_o those_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o suffer_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o and_o they_o with_o the_o soldier_n both_o scourge_v and_o slay_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o principal_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n by_o those_o outward_a act_n of_o violence_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o ensue_a instance_n 1._o he_o sanctify_a consecrate_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v before_o this_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o to_o all_o inherent_a holiness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o sanctify_v himself_o afresh_o in_o that_o sense_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o consecration_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o call_v he_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 5._o 6._o he_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n chap._n 7._o 16_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o old_a be_v first_o devote_v unto_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o thus_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v now_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o this_o be_v his_o first_o sacerdotal_a acts._n he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v through_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o go_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o garden_n which_o answer_v the_o adduction_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o actual_o enter_v upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o which_o declare_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o all_o that_o ensue_v all_o that_o follow_v hereon_o unto_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o those_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o which_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o these_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o on_o they_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o atonement_n and_o merit_n as_o they_o be_v enhance_v and_o render_v excellent_a by_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o undergo_v by_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n therein_o which_o consist_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o principal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o act_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n this_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a exercise_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v frequent_o express_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1._o 5._o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n heb._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a love_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o love_n that_o be_v now_o in_o its_o most_o inconceivable_a advancement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o intenseness_n of_o love_n do_v also_o support_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o jacob_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n make_v light_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o she_o gen._n 29._o 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o save_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o principal_o act_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v his_o unspeakable_a zeal_n for_o and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o coal_n which_o with_o a_o vehement_a flame_n as_o it_o be_v consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n his_o design_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o suffer_v by_o sin_n psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o with_o full_a desire_n of_o soul_n express_v in_o those_o word_n lo_o i_o come_v which_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o inexpressible_a ardency_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n v._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n he_o double_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o mind_n hereon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o passeover_n for_o his_o suffer_v he_o express_v the_o high_a engagement_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o it_o luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o work_n he_o have_v before_o express_v it_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12._o 50._o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v atonement_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n and_o ease_n until_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o wrought_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n this_o he_o know_v be_v the_o way_n to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o sinner_n to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o zeal_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n 3._o his_o holy_a submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exercise_n and_o grace_n advance_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o be_v another_o
father_n john_n 5._o 23._o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o glorify_v that_o he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v know_v adore_v worship_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o hereon_o upon_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o any_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o design_n and_o work_n he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o though_o necessary_o here_o call_v over_o again_o sect._n 3_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o son_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o also_o have_v undertake_v 122._o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o begin_v conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o himself_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a open_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v on_o several_a occasion_n he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v on_o their_o mind_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v actual_o leave_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v they_o until_o that_o promise_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v neither_o for_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o success_n unto_o it_o but_o from_o the_o promise_a spirit_n alone_o and_o let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o carry_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v and_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o its_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o animate_v principle_n of_o it_o invisible_z if_o we_o fix_v our_o mind_n only_o on_o outward_a order_n we_o lose_v the_o rise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a visible_a ordination_n by_o man_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a by_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a promise_n whereof_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v be_v life_n usefulness_n and_o success_n to_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o 3_o upon_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o new_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v forth_o what_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v long_o before_o so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n chap._n 7._o 6._o the_o promise_n therefore_o itself_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o actual_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o have_v he_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n because_o on_o his_o account_n and_o by_o he_o as_o exalt_v it_o be_v now_o solemn_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n unto_o men._n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o he_o or_o such_o success_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v call_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o defective_a in_o all_o qualification_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o whether_o light_n wisdom_n authority_n knowledge_n utterance_n or_o courage_n he_o promise_v to_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o presence_n and_o assistance_n alone_o depend_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o act_v 1._o 2._o those_o commandment_n concern_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o their_o part_n without_o his_o assistance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n v_o 4_o 8_o 9_o in_o this_o promise_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n take_v it_o away_o suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a
accomplishment_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o church_n he_o that_o will_v utter_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n have_v as_o good_a burn_v his_o bible_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v no_o more_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o constitute_v a_o church-state_n among_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v knit_v these_o thing_n together_o towards_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o let_v man_n therefore_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o order_n they_o please_v institute_v what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o religious_a worship_n they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o do_v it_o either_o by_o a_o attendance_n according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o such_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o church-state_n among_o they_o nor_o as_o such_o be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v or_o esteem_v and_o on_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n depend_v sect._n 5_o three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v he_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o discharge_v his_o promise_a work_n operam_fw-la navat_fw-la christo_fw-la vicariam_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o disciple_n the_o world_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o their_o encouragement_n herein_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a work_n wherever_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n v_o 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 9_o 10._o where_o now_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o great_a undertake_n it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o this_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o no_o say_v peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o how_o then_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o make_v good_a which_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v ever_o honest_o or_o conscientious_o engage_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o expect_v the_o least_o success_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v beside_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o where_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o hereon_o do_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o all_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v i_o say_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o whenever_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n alone_o which_o put_v man_n into_o that_o condition_n or_o invest_v they_o with_o that_o privilege_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o therewithal_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o sacred_a church-state_n for_o his_o worship_n depend_v on_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o he_o therefore_o so_o far_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n that_o on_o his_o presence_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v absolute_o depend_v and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o we_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o christ_n but_o think_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v design_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v for_o more_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o we_o or_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o valuation_n we_o have_v hereof_o and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v hereby_o for_o if_o we_o find_v not_o that_o we_o real_o receive_v grace_n assistance_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o otherwise_o for_o those_o end_n with_o any_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v who_o profession_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sottish_a contradiction_n as_o to_o avow_v a_o honour_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a inquiry_n how_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n but_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_a with_o those_o minister_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v make_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v the_o lutheran_n sancy_n a_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n but_o this_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v true_o no_o where_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o smidh_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a consideration_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la seu_fw-la totum_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exponuntque_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la locis_fw-la adesset_fw-la loca_fw-la omne_fw-la implendo_fw-la &_o high_a verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr physica_n
they_o infallible_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o pour_v out_o both_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a nor_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o unto_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o preach_v instruct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o these_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v either_o absolute_o and_o personal_o or_o with_o a_o restriction_n unto_o office_n 1_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v absolute_o be_v the_o son_n be_v also_o for_o receive_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o all_o thing_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a donation_n matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o whatever_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v all_o give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v we_o must_v consider_v a_o twosold_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one._n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o divine_a work_n whatever_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n both_o the_o work_v and_o the_o work_n do_v in_o common_a and_o undivided_o belong_v unto_o and_o proceed_v from_o each_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o distinct_a person_n work_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n john_n 5._o 19_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o work_n in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o son_n see_v of_o it_o work_v another_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a work_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v which_o according_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o expression_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a and_o necessary_a from_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v those_o operation_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o which_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o the_o design_v of_o this_o work_n be_v absolute_o voluntary_a yet_o upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o the_o order_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v thus_o 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o be_v original_o the_o father_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fountain_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o counsel_n his_o will_n be_v their_o supreme_a cause_n and_o spring_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o disposal_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answerable_a hereunto_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v mediator_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n be_v original_o the_o father_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o make_v any_o return_n of_o praise_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o son_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n unto_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n entrust_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v require_v from_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n before_o mention_v thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effect_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereby_o all_o his_o holy_a promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v sect._n 6_o
and_o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o life_n power_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o evangelical_n state_n do_v consist_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o give_v we_o our_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v hereby_o be_v all_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v regulate_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v ultimate_o intend_v by_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o with_o any_o of_o they_o immediate_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14._o 6._o through_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v so_o unless_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n in_o we_o of_o faith_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o our_o soul_n tend_v unto_o god_n by_o as_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o love_n and_o grace_n issue_n or_o end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o on_o we_o so_o all_o our_o ascend_n towards_o he_o begin_v therein_o and_o as_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o take_v towards_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v explicit_o attend_v unto_o by_o we_o if_o we_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n take_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o their_o conviction_n or_o their_o fear_n trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v mere_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o outcry_n that_o distress_a nature_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o as_o such_o alone_a it_o consider_v he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v vox_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la clamantis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n address_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n woe_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o christianity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v pagan_n but_o our_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o make_v any_o acceptable_a return_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sottish_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o suppose_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v on_o his_o part_n in_o law_n command_n and_o promise_n and_o on_o we_o by_o obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o our_o conviction_n unto_o they_o the_o exclude_v hence_o the_o real_a internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v irremissible_a for_o the_o come_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n sect._n 7_o five_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v or_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v about_o moral_a virtue_n some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o if_o they_o will_v once_o leave_v the_o old_a pelagian_a ambiguous_a expression_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v clear_o and_o intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o men._n at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o endeavour_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o for_o grace_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o now_o grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o 2._o for_o gracious_a free_a effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n nor_o procurer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n sense_n comfort_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o wherever_o any_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o or_o towards_o man_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 8_o sixthly_a it_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o act_v work_n and_o distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n this_o our_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a moment_n do_v depend_v hereon_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o power_n that_o he_o either_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o servant_n dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v or_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o work_v towards_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o no_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n kindness_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n than_o we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o in_o all_o he_o do_v he_o come_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o moderate_v all_o his_o operation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v
7._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o frustrate_v his_o work_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v so_o absolute_o but_o only_o they_o can_v do_v so_o as_o to_o some_o way_n kind_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n man_n may_v resist_v some_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o wherefore_o in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o tend_v unto_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v but_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o sometime_o in_o and_o by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n he_o intend_v by_o it_o only_o their_o harden_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o act_n 18._o 26._o rom._n 11._o 8._o and_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exert_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_v as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o resistance_n sometime_o he_o will_v only_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preach_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o man_n for_o this_o also_o be_v his_o work_n act_v 13._o 2._o herein_o man_n may_v resist_v his_o work_n and_o reject_v his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o but_o when_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v therein_o so_o take_v away_o the_o principle_n of_o resistance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v sect._n 9_o 3._o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v of_o various_a kind_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v carry_v on_o unequal_o as_o to_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o work_n by_o choice_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o where_o they_o design_v so_o to_o do_v they_o moderate_v they_o as_o to_o degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o such_o be_v his_o work_n of_o illumination_n conviction_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n i_o say_v may_v have_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o work_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n if_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o their_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n no_o more_o shall_v be_v effect_v for_o he_o work_v not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o his_o operation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o especial_a form_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o his_o will._n so_o also_o where_o he_o do_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o great_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o increase_v of_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o light_v holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n which_o we_o find_v among_o believer_n although_o all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereof_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o corinthian_n of_o to_o take_v away_o all_o emulation_n and_o envy_n about_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v orderly_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v he_o give_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n unto_o another_o after_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o contend_v about_o they_o sect._n 10_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n then_o do_v we_o signify_v nothing_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o use_v our_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n or_o at_o all_o take_v any_o care_n about_o the_o furtherance_n or_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o attend_v unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o serve_v all_o the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_o design_v to_o excite_v and_o draw_v forth_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o man_n seek_v to_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v man_n imagine_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o please_v thereon_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o we_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v not_o forgo_v unless_o we_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o for_o in_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v all-sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o to_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o we_o or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a first_o supreme_a and_o chief_a good_a as_o also_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v so_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o very_a be_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a whatever_o any_o pertend_v that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o ensue_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o from_o truth_n especial_a such_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n nothing_o else_o will_v follow_v 2._o it_o be_v brutish_a ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n what_o he_o require_v from_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n have_v either_o never_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o never_o pray_v or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o he_o what_o he_o require_v of_o he_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o god_n command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o encourage_v we_o unto_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n as_o we_o value_v our_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o comply_v withal_o and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o whatever_o god_n have_v
enable_v unâ—o_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o exact_a or_o accurate_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o assertion_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o regeneration_n or_o that_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o men._n for_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n those_o indeed_o by_o who_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v in_o the_o room_n of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o that_o wherein_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n and_o description_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v foreign_a unto_o true_a gospel-obedience_n and_o so_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o acceptable_a duty_n unto_o god_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o that_o whole_a course_n of_o duâ—â—â—s_n which_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o principle_n before_o describe_v wherein_o regeneration_n as_o passive_o consider_v or_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o consist_v do_v always_o certain_o and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o reformation_n of_o life_n intend_v in_o some_o it_o do_v it_o more_o complete_o in_o other_o more_o imperfect_o in_o all_o sincere_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_a be_v communicate_v unto_o several_a person_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o be_v by_o they_o use_v and_o improve_v with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diligence_n in_o thâ—se_a therefore_o that_o be_v adult_n these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o head_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o regeneration_n consiâ—s_v in_o spirituali_fw-la renovatione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n our_o modern_a socinian_n that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o morali_fw-la reformatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o nature_n will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o all_o grace_n with_o he_o 〈…〉_z however_o if_o they_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o improper_o and_o unscriptural_o confound_v effect_n and_o their_o cause_n habit_n and_o action_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o occasional_a act_n infuse_a principle_n and_o acquire_v habit_n spiritual_a and_o moral_a grace_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o rail_v at_o other_o for_o want_n of_o better_a advantage_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o allow_v a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a ability_n to_o be_v require_v in_o and_o unto_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o product_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v now_o this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o sect._n 20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 20._o this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o as_o create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o outward_a privilege_n gal._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 6._o 15._o that_o the_o production_n of_o it_o also_o be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o scripture_n testify_v psal._n 51._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o can_v denote_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o say_v some_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o change_a man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o this_o change_n be_v internal_a also_o yes_o in_o the_o purpose_n design_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v it_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n no_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a course_n of_o conversation_n only_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a a_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v change_v his_o course_n or_o way_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o vicious_a way_n or_o course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o be_v always_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v good_a gospel_n at_o once_o overthrow_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o use_v to_o boast_v nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o fulsome_a than_o any_o thing_n ever_o teach_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o who_o indeed_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o grace_n than_o these_o man_n do_v although_o he_o deny_v this_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o antecendent_a unto_o act_n of_o obedience_n 7._o and_o this_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n be_v but_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o fable_n or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o obscure_a and_o improper_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 21_o this_o new_a creature_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n but_o in_o renew_a faculty_n with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o subjective_o partaker_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a namely_o a_o habitual_a holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n by_o the_o promise_v therefore_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o its_o foundation_n and_o progress_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o new_a save_v supernatural_a light_n to_o enable_v the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a act_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o therein_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herein_o
consist_v our_o renovation_n in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v we_o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o 2._o the_o principle_n itself_o infuse_v into_o we_o create_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n beforementioned_a and_o call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n vers_n 23._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 22_o 24._o now_o this_o old_a man_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religious_a spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o those_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o to_o that_o exercise_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o god_n create_a power_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n v_o 24._o now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n whatever_o preparation_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o and_o disposition_n unto_o it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o therefore_o can_v consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o precede_v all_o our_o good_a work_n towards_o he_o for_o before_o we_o can_v work_v any_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o they_o or_o enable_v spiritual_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o sect._n 22_o again_o this_o new_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n create_v in_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o express_v col._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o look_v then_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n thereunto_o answer_v this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtuous_a action_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v but_o this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o unto_z and_o for_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o this_o he_o be_v endow_v withal_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o beget_n infuse_v create_v of_o a_o new_a save_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n antecedent_n unto_o true_a evangelical_n reformation_n of_o life_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n thereunto_o according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 23_o hereunto_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 43._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n compare_v with_o matth._n 7._o 18._o the_o fruit_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o all_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o reformation_n be_v but_o fruit_n matth._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n hereunto_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o and_o all_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n virtue_n or_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a product_v and_o effect_v of_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o express_o in_o his_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o first_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o nature_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o wherein_o as_o shall_v be_v evidence_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v reform_v our_o life_n and_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3._o 1_o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o still_o on_o supposition_n that_o by_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o actual_a obedience_n be_v intend_v for_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o moral_a course_n of_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o open_a debauchery_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v regeneration_n or_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o acceptation_n with_o god_n absolute_o whatever_o use_n or_o reputation_n it_o may_v be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 24_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o work_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o must_v needs_o win_v much_o esteem_n for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v they_o for_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o morality_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n or_o effect_n no_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o no_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o bold_a pelagian_a figment_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n that_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o a_o inherent_a habitual_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o master_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o vice_n or_o defilement_n in_o we_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v only_o and_o their_o conception_n hereof_o do_v regulate_v their_o opinion_n about_o regeneration_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o original_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v if_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a renovation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o by_o change_n of_o life_n he_o renounce_v a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o reform_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
a_o esteem_n for_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v shelter_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o who_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o be_v call_v cant_v and_o folly_n and_o some_o of_o these_o although_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o friar_n at_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n fall_v into_o great_a excess_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o accuse_v his_o write_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v but_o because_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v what_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v cast_v by_o some_o preacher_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o some_o have_v proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n herein_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o posterity_n sect._n 37_o 5._o the_o event_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o for_o as_o such_o be_v they_o reject_v by_o they_o esa._n 53._o 1_o 2_o 3._o suppose_v a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v go_v unto_o other_o and_o inform_v they_o and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n evidence_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o motive_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o prescribeth`_v they_o may_v exceed_o increase_v their_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n until_o they_o exceed_v the_o wealth_n of_o king_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o contrivance_n and_o design_n be_v intent_n upon_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v or_o expedient_a unto_o the_o end_n promise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v foolish_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v inform_v in_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n how_o great_a and_o glorious_a they_o be_v and_o what_o blessed_a consequent_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reception_n of_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o divine_a adoption_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o gospel-obedience_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n and_o press_v on_o they_o with_o argument_n and_o motive_n fill_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o few_o eventual_o do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o any_o industry_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o at_o least_o actual_o do_v receive_v they_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o indeed_o unto_o their_o darken_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v foolishness_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o contrary_n sect._n 38_o second_o as_o the_o instance_n forego_v comprise_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v useful_o and_o save_o receive_v which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o insist_o on_o a_o opposition_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n natural_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a man_n he_o inform_v we_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n discern_v natural_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v they_o this_o ability_n the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o a_o natural_a man._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o endow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o that_o ability_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o in_o case_n man_n have_v it_o of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n and_o 2_o as_o he_o show_v plentiful_o elsewhere_o the_o light_n itself_o whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v be_v wrought_v effect_v create_v in_o we_o by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o sect._n 39_o from_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impotency_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o that_o which_o immediate_o affect_v the_o mind_n a_o natural_a impotency_n whence_o it_o can_v receive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o itself_o 2_o that_o which_o affect_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o moral_a impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o unalterable_o it_o will_v not_o and_o that_o because_o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o mind_n by_o they_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o 16._o natural_a impotency_n through_o the_o immediate_a depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v absolute_o unable_a without_o a_o especial_a renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o impotency_n although_o absolute_o and_o natural_o insuperable_a and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n any_o excuse_n or_o alleviation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconformity_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o expose_v we_o unto_o all_o the_o ensue_a evil_a of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v his_o sin_n or_o fault_n as_o a_o excuse_n of_o another_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n this_o impotency_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v original_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o or_o cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n unto_o the_o mind_n itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o renovation_n so_o cure_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n respect_v the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o impotency_n the_o depravation_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n sect._n 41_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n a_o moral_a impotency_n which_o be_v reflect_v on_o they_o great_o from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whence_o the_o mind_n never_o will_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o will_v always_o and_o unchangeable_o reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o various_a lust_n corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la invincible_o fix_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mere_o on_o the_o acount_n of_o his_o natural_a
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n both_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o just_o perish_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o rejection_n which_o all_o man_n be_v free_a unto_o and_o able_a for_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n sect._n 38_o but_o the_o scripture_n positive_o affirm_v of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o some_o only_a matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v have_v not_o the_o power_n intend_v beside_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o and_o these_o elect_n be_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mat._n 20._o 16._o sect._n 39_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o will_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_v subjective_o and_o so_o it_o be_v formal_o only_a in_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o only_o the_o subject_a move_v or_o act_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v efficient_o also_o in_o the_o will_n as_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mobilis_fw-la fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o create_a act_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v mota_fw-la move_v and_o act_v thereby_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o elicit_a act_n as_o it_o so_o act_v and_o move_v it_o be_v movens_fw-la the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o sect._n 40_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o will_n compliance_n therewithal_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o argument_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o 3._o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o irresistible_a for_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v work_v what_o be_v not_o wrought_v phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n express_v saving-faith_n itself_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n 1._o 13._o 105._o our_o faith_n be_v our_o come_n to_o christ._n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 6._o 65._o all_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o however_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v whatever_o argument_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o to_o render_v thing_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o inclination_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v believe_v can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v again_o assert_v and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v v._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n good_a work_n or_o gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v these_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_n 11._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v god_n in_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a actual_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v because_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o work_v and_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o may_v either_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v fruitless_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n sect._n 41_o second_o as_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_o efficacious_a and_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o resist_v for_o this_o way_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n all_o resistance_n all_o opposition_n every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o effect_v intend_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v express_v chap._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o god_n only_o help_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a therein_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o
by_o nature_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o circumcision_n they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v off_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o whereby_o it_o shall_v resist_v be_v effectual_o take_v away_o sect._n 42_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o also_o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v two_o thing_n about_o these_o concurrent_a testimony_n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v renew_v carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o so_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o may_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o be_v persuade_v on_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o be_v may_v yet_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v and_o complete_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o go_v over_o again_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v real_o powerful_o effectual_o by_o the_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o actual_o collate_v upon_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o or_o do_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o undetermined_a whether_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o help_n or_o no_o do_v ever_o any_o pious_a soul_n couch_v such_o a_o intention_n in_o his_o supplication_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v who_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n work_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o this_o prayer_n also_o grace_v effectual_a be_v antecedent_o require_v theod._n wherefore_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o god_n do_v real_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o any_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v and_o effect_v if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o provide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o tender_a of_o grace_n nor_o resist_v his_o operation_n but_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o yield_v no_o relief_n sect._n 43_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o so_o then_o god_n promise_v to_o convert_v we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n new_a ourselves_o to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o be_v unto_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v sufficient_o upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o 2._o 24._o where_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o work_v as_o these_o testimony_n do_v witness_n and_o do_v not_o effectual_o do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v indeed_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v that_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n then_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v without_o our_o compliance_n and_o which_o he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o answ._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o not_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o effect_v they_o as_o may_v produce_v they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v whereof_o observe_v sect._n 44_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a operation_n hence_o it_o have_v such_o property_n assign_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o to_o see_v perceive_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a sometime_o such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o obey_v to_o love_n to_o fear_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n wherefore_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n be_v intend_v hereby_o sect._n 45_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o this_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v we_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stony_a the_o heart_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a end_n this_o end_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o our_o fear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o unto_o live_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o stony_a and_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
the_o soul_n of_o believer_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n renew_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n as_o terminate_v in_o we_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o renew_a principle_n or_o image_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o renew_a nature_n our_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a more_o brief_o yet_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o herein_o he_o express_v both_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o endowment_n of_o they_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n with_o act_n towards_o god_n suitable_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o part_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o shall_v distinct_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v or_o call_v into_o question_n sect._n 3_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v the_o work_n in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o a_o real_a internal_a powerful_a physical_a work_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o abundant_o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o confirm_v he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a only_o by_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a propose_v unto_o we_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n give_v we_o conviction_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v a_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n do_v and_o do_v avow_v a_o work_n of_o his_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o real_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o mere_o the_o exciting_a our_o own_o ability_n aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o native_a power_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leaf_n the_o work_n to_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o he_o and_o to_o we_o must_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n thus_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o so_o effect_v be_v real_o wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v more_o particular_o to_o appear_v sect._n 4_o 2_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o regeneration_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v instantaneous_a consist_v in_o one_o single_a create_a act._n hence_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n in_o any_o subject_n no_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v absolute_o so_o or_o not_o so_o and_o that_o equal_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o their_o state_n on_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v progressive_a and_o admit_v of_o degree_n one_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o who_o be_v yet_o true_o sanctify_v and_o true_o holy_a it_o be_v begin_v at_o once_o and_o carry_v on_o gradual_o but_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o if_o right_o weigh_v will_v contribute_v much_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v divert_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o such_o a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o furtherance_n herein_o 1._o a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n enjoy_v we_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o we_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o fall_v not_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o decay_v not_o in_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v off_o from_o a_o steady_a course_n in_o obedience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n but_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o improvement_n a_o increase_n a_o thrive_a in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n so_o commend_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o namely_o the_o exceed_a growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o abound_v of_o their_o love_n that_o be_v the_o thrive_a and_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v call_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o or_o the_o increase_n in_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v accept_v approve_v by_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o beginning_n be_v but_o like_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v be_v various_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v small_a at_o first_o but_o be_v receive_v in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o both_o these_o even_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o exercise_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o outward_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o their_o actual_a exercise_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n whatever_o duty_n towards_o god_n man_n may_v perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o so_o of_o increase_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n both_o true_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v there_o fervent_a love_n and_o that_o which_o comparative_o be_v but_o cold_a these_o grace_n therefore_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o increase_v so_o the_o disciple_n pray_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v add_v unto_o its_o light_n confirm_v it_o in_o its_o assent_n multiply_v its_o act_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a against_o its_o assault_n that_o it_o may_v work_v more_o effectual_o in_o difficult_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o as_o be_v
discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o some_o consideration_n of_o that_o similitude_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o represent_v the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o his_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o stoods_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n very_o many_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v singular_o instructive_a or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o few_o instance_n tend_v to_o administer_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v brief_o reflect_v upon_o 1_o these_o tree_n and_o plant_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v immediate_o from_o external_a adventitious_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n they_o grow_v from_o their_o own_o seminal_a virtue_n and_o radical_a moisture_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o root_n a_o seed_n a_o principle_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o grace_n be_v immortal_a seed_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o live_a grow_a principle_n that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o its_o self_n a_o life_n and_o power_n of_o growth_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o duty_n soever_o any_o man_n do_v perform_v whereunto_o they_o be_v either_o guide_v by_o natural_a light_n or_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n nor_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n that_o have_v their_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o after_o their_o kind_n 2_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n must_v be_v water_v from_o above_o or_o it_o will_v not_o thrive_v and_o grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o seminal_a power_n if_o a_o drowth_n come_v it_o will_v wither_v or_o decay_v wherefore_o where_o god_n mention_v this_o growth_n he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o his_o water_v i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n be_v the_o especial_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o carry_v on_o of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n receive_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o growth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o its_o self_n it_o will_v not_o thrive_v it_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v wherefore_o god_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o pour_v water_n on_o it_o by_o the_o actual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 3_o the_o growth_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v secret_a and_o imperceptible_a nor_o be_v discern_v but_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o most_o watchful_a eye_n can_v discern_v little_a of_o its_o motion_n crescit_fw-la occulto_fw-la velut_fw-la arbour_n avo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_o discernible_a either_o by_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o by_o other_o that_o make_v observation_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v only_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o some_o indeed_o especial_o in_o some_o season_n do_v plain_o and_o evident_o thrive_v and_o grow_v spring_v up_o like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n though_o their_o growth_n in_o its_o self_n be_v indiscernible_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v grow_v such_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o some_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a on_o every_o trial_n on_o every_o occasion_n their_o profit_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o and_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n be_v not_o by_o a_o constant_a insensible_a progress_n but_o they_o increase_v by_o sudden_a gust_n and_o motion_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o open_n of_o budds_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o believer_n consist_v principal_o in_o some_o intense_a vigorous_a act_n of_o grace_n on_o great_a occasion_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n humility_n self-denial_n bounty_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n of_o such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o especial_a instance_n can_v have_v little_a evidence_n of_o his_o growth_n again_o there_o be_v tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o growth_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v so_o wither_v and_o unthrifty_a that_o you_o can_v only_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n some_o thrive_v some_o decay_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o best_a be_v secret_a sect._n 9_o from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o progressive_a work_n that_o holiness_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o we_o by_o it_o towards_o perfection_n it_o be_v neither_o wrought_v nor_o complete_v at_o once_o in_o we_o as_o be_v regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o cease_v under_o any_o attainment_n or_o in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o be_v thrive_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o river_n continual_o feed_v by_o a_o live_a fountain_n may_v as_o soon_o end_v its_o stream_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o course_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o issue_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o so_o be_v their_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o after_o it_o once_o appear_v think_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o cloud_v yet_o fail_v not_o until_o it_o arrive_v unto_o its_o perfection_n and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n patience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n exercise_v herein_o be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v they_o constant_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 66._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 31._o 17._o who_o be_v there_o who_o have_v make_v any_o diligent_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o stature_n and_o measure_n whereunto_o he_o be_v arrive_v that_o do_v not_o admire_v the_o watchful_a care_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o in_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o themselves_o imperceptible_a this_o he_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overpower_v by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n among_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n do_v most_o admire_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preserve_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o live_a fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ocean_n against_o all_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impugn_a many_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o actual_a sin_n these_o he_o cure_v and_o make_v up_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v our_o decay_n and_o he_o act_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o constant_a fresh_a supply_n he_o want_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n who_o do_v not_o diligent_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o
our_o sin_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o all_o believer_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n convince_v hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v more_o distinct_o learn_v it_o from_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o let_v profane_a person_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o enable_v believer_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o copy_v out_o and_o express_v what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v much_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o intercession_n he_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 27._o there_o be_v secret_a powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o guide_v we_o about_o which_o be_v plain_o his_o work_n in_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o but_o inquire_v afterward_o diligent_o into_o they_o but_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o while_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o how_o in_o general_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o our_o want_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o such_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o relief_n 3_o by_o create_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n increase_v and_o improvement_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n consist_v his_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o effectual_a communication_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o do_v he_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o set_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n a_o extract_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n also_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o most_o labour_n about_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o body_n the_o power_n the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o may_v be_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o at_o length_n destroy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o holiness_n may_v be_v gradual_o progressive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o new_a supply_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n sect._n 10_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o other_o by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v constant_o progressive_a or_o that_o holiness_n do_v so_o grow_v and_o thrive_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o flourish_a in_o former_a day_n than_o of_o late_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o spring_n of_o conversion_n than_o since_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o course_n hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n among_o many_o of_o their_o leanness_n their_o weakness_n their_o deadness_n their_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o complaint_n and_o many_o may_v cry_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o our_o former_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o either_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v and_o progressive_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o single_a professor_n what_o evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v thrive_v in_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v retrograde_a and_o under_o a_o constant_a decay_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v and_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v suffer_v not_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o empty_a notion_n nor_o yet_o those_o altogether_o discourage_v who_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a rule_n and_o observation_n 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v suit_v unto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o regular_a way_n of_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n another_o what_o may_v occasional_o fall_v out_o by_o indisposition_n and_o irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o obstruct_v interposition_n in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o work_n be_v thrive_a and_o progressive_a in_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a exception_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o good_a natural_a constitution_n and_o suitable_a food_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o that_o which_o have_v obstruction_n from_o within_o or_o distemper_n and_o disease_n or_o fall_v and_o bruise_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n and_o ordinary_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o but_o if_o we_o ourselves_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n corruption_n negligence_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v lifeless_a and_o thriftless_a it_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o he_o if_o he_o thrive_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o go_v not_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v ordinary_o from_o his_o own_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o carnal_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v the_o time_n we_o have_v have_v and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o grow_v
23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v before_o express_v with_o all_o those_o particular_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o hence_o give_v direction_n in_o some_o inquiry_n which_o indeed_o deserve_v a_o large_a discussion_n if_o our_o present_a design_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o one_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o may_v a_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o effect_v that_o work_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o as_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n such_o a_o person_n not_o know_v his_o election_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o request_n upon_o ans._n 1._o election_n be_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v or_o plead_v in_o our_o supplication_n but_o only_o the_o secret_a purpose_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n of_o what_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o its_o effect_n 2_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o supplication_n herein_o be_v sovereign_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n such_o person_n can_v indeed_o plead_v any_o especial_a promise_n as_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o their_o expectation_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v come_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n joel_n 2._o 14._o yet_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o vision_n from_o heaven_n continue_v in_o great_a distress_n of_o mind_n pray_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 11_o 17._o 4_o person_n under_o such_o conviction_n have_v real_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o supplication_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o observation_n the_o forego_v objection_n be_v utter_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n arise_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o believer_n only_o none_o be_v sanctify_v none_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o those_o who_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o confirm_v sect._n 5_o 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o the_o faith_n discourse_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o promise_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a say_v justify_v faith_n this_o faith_n constitute_v all_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n now_o holiness_n wherever_o it_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o walk_v therein_o we_o please_v god_n v_o 7._o all_o that_o please_v god_n in_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o displease_v he_o that_o which_o he_o command_v please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v displease_v he_o and_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o and_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o any_o other_o but_o believer_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n which_o real_o belong_v unto_o this_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a some_o will_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o ensue_a reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o his_o assertion_n which_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n intend_v for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v unto_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o exception_n will_v no_o way_n evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v such_o a_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o as_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o ingenerate_v in_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o rest_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o now_o these_o promise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o include_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 2_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a he_o will_v not_o have_v confine_v it_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o holiness_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1._o 11._o which_o alone_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contempt_n cast_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o on_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a motive_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o any_o one_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a 3._o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o no_o holiness_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o god_n purifi_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o denominate_v he_o holy_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v nor_o will_v any_o such_o duty_n be_v holy_a themselves_o see_v unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 7._o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o therewith_o be_v it_o animate_v so_o be_v it_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n act_v itself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n see_v col._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 4_o all_o grace_n be_v original_o entrust_v in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n whatever_o be_v prepare_v or_o be_v use_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n wherein_o gospel_n holiness_n do_v consist_v be_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o many_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o and_o for_o his_o own_o divine_a personal_n subsistence_n so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o supply_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n
as_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o unholiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o make_v use_n of_o for_o to_o come_v with_o a_o plain_a downright_a disswasure_n from_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o design_n that_o will_v absolute_o defeat_v itself_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o side-wind_n that_o at_o once_o pretend_v to_o relieve_v man_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v insensible_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o quiet_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o be_v past_a and_o do_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o vain_a imagination_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o purification_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n describe_v wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v chap._n v._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o purification_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 3_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intend_v 5_o how_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v sin_n application_n unto_o it_o and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o wherein_o that_o application_n consist_v 7_o 8_o 9_o i'faith_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n with_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n necessity_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 10_o consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n practical_o improve_v 11_o various_a direction_n for_o a_o due_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v 12_o sundry_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_v 13_o direction_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n continue_v 14_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 15_o with_o other_o use_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 16_o union_n with_o christ_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 17_o from_o all_o that_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n assert_v sect._n 1_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o several_a cause_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o affliction_n be_v all_o say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a way_n and_o with_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficacy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n and_o occasional_a sect._n 2_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v before_o in_o general_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v wherein_o this_o work_n of_o he_o do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 5._o our_o want_n of_o due_a answer_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n original_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o universal_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n by_o sin_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fill_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unacceptable_a yea_o so_o loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v aright_o the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o disorder_n irregularity_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v our_o nature_n its_o leprosy_n and_o defile_v it_o throughout_o and_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o inconformity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recount_v the_o unsteadiness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a meditation_n his_o low_a and_o unbecoming_a conception_n of_o god_n excellency_n his_o proneness_n to_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vanity_n that_o profit_n not_o his_o aversation_n to_o spirituality_n in_o duty_n and_o fixedness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n his_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o evil_a all_o arise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a irregularity_n of_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o be_v not_o ofttimes_o deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n thereon_o now_o this_o whole_a evil_a frame_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rectfy_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o so_o full_o declare_v in_o our_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v indeed_o our_o original_a cleanse_n be_v therein_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o therein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n look_v then_o how_o far_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n our_o affection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o be_v we_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a habitual_a pollution_n will_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_o prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o save_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a love_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o constant_a readiness_n unto_o obedience_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o pure_a be_v we_o the_o more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v shameful_a and_o loathsome_a the_o new_a creature_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o purify_n clean_a and_o holy_a 2_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o all_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o actual_a sin_n that_o our_o natural_a and_o habitual_a pollution_n be_v increase_v hereby_o some_o make_v themselves_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o hell_n but_o this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o so_o act_v it_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o defilement_n or_o pure_a and_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o
eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n as_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o hour_n wherein_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o to_o be_v use_v immediate_o upon_o its_o effusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o congeal_a it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o be_v offer_v or_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v levit._n 17._o 11._o blood_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n as_o the_o life_n or_o animal_n spirit_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o hot_a and_o warm_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n still_o move_v in_o it_o hence_o the_o way_n of_o approach_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 20_o always_o live_v and_o yet_o always_o as_o new_o slay_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o especial_a actual_a interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v have_v as_o real_a a_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v typical_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v blood_n or_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n diligent_o declare_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v legal_o carnal_o or_o typical_o by_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n or_o purification_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v to_o be_v so_o do_v continual_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o they_o have_v various_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o to_o this_o end_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o their_o offer_n as_o 1_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continual_a burnt-offering_a of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n morning_n and_o evening_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o hereby_o the_o habitual_a purification_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o cleanse_n from_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n be_v signify_v and_o carry_v on_o 2_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o juge_n sacrificium_fw-la be_v double_v morning_n and_o evening_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a and_o abound_a communication_n of_o mercy_n and_o purge_a grace_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n on_o that_o day_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o great_a annual_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n when_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o know_a and_o great_a sin_n and_o recover_v into_o a_o state_n of_o legal_a holiness_n and_o other_o state_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v 4_o there_o be_v occasional_a sacrifice_n for_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n to_o require_v for_o those_o who_o be_v clean_o one_o day_n yea_o one_o hour_n may_v by_o some_o miscarriage_n or_o surprisal_n be_v unclean_a the_o next_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n continual_o ready_a for_o any_o man_n purification_n by_o his_o offer_n unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v continual_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n answer_v unto_o all_o these_o and_o accomplish_v spiritual_o what_o they_o do_v legal_o effect_v and_o typical_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n assert_n and_o prove_v heb._n 1._o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thereby_o be_v the_o gradual_a carry_v on_o of_o our_o sanctification_n habitual_o effect_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o continual_a daily_a sacrifice_n from_o thence_o be_v especial_a cleanse_a virtue_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o denote_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o it_o be_v we_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n whatever_o great_a or_o small_a as_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o unto_o he_o have_v we_o continual_a recourse_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a defilement_n whatever_o so_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o its_o purify_n virtue_n to_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v all_o legal_a institution_n especial_o it_o do_v so_o that_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o which_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n whereby_o every_o one_o who_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v may_v immediate_o be_v cleanse_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o make_v application_n thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n v_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o spiritual_a defilement_n thence_o be_v it_o call_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o make_v application_n thereunto_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 5_o father_n to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o how_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v thereby_o 2_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o or_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v therein_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o that_o the_o uncleanness_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o physical_a or_o corporeal_a but_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a only_o it_o be_v the_o inconformity_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o attend_v with_o shame_n in_o we_o now_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o interest_n obtain_v in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v by_o the_o will_n law_n appointment_n of_o god_n do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o take_v away_o all_o loathsomeness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o absolute_o wash_v and_o purify_v before_o he_o see_v isa._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 51._o 7._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o shame_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v sin_n purge_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v 2_o lie_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o purification_n or_o how_o we_o may_v come_v continual_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o because_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v at_o once_o declare_v both_o his_o work_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o defilement_n thereby_o something_o indeed_o of_o this_o kind_a will_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o conviction_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n there_o will_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o sense_n of_o filth_n as_o fear_v and_o shame_n be_v inseparable_a but_o this_o sense_n alone_o will_v never_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o fill_v we_o with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
duty_n private_a public_a of_o piety_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o titus_n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o holiness_n so_o far_o as_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v answer_n thereunto_o so_o far_o be_v we_o holy_a and_o no_o further_o whatever_o act_v of_o devotion_n or_o duty_n of_o morality_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o respect_n hereunto_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o sanctification_n sect._n 4_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o obedience_n so_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 1._o what_o answer_v hereunto_o be_v accept_v and_o what_o do_v not_o so_o be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o accompany_v each_o particular_a duty_n in_o it_o and_o these_o two_o thing_n universality_n and_o sincerity_n answer_v now_o as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_v the_o legal_a perfection_n at_o first_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a perfect_a in_o part_n and_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o good_a or_o interposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o least_o instance_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n but_o now_o although_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n real_o and_o true_o yet_o not_o absolute_o nor_o perfect_o but_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v always_o conflict_n withal_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o wherefore_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n in_o all_o know_a instance_n of_o duty_n and_o sincere_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n what_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v hereunto_o be_v not_o our_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v i_o only_o aim_v to_o fix_v in_o general_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o holy_a obedience_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o that_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n holiliness_n and_o obedience_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o will_v have_v do_v so_o under_o the_o old_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o weak_a imperfect_a obedience_n accompany_v with_o many_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o nothing_o complete_a in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v complete_a perfect_a and_o absolute_o sinless_a which_o he_o first_o require_v of_o we_o yea_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o end_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o exalt_a and_o prefer_v above_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n require_v therein_o far_o more_o complete_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o require_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v sole_o herein_o that_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n which_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v have_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o therein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n absolute_o before_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o justice_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_o reward_v but_o this_o place_n be_v now_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a or_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o therein_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereunto_o then_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v serve_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o holiness_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o as_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o fruitfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o he_o of_o use_v and_o improve_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a orderly_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o manifest_v both_o its_o necessity_n and_o its_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o general_n premise_v i_o shall_v comprise_v what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-sanctification_a and_o holiness_n in_o the_o two_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 5_o 1._o there_o be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v meet_a and_o enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n essential_o or_o specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o natural_a habit_n intellectual_a and_o moral_a however_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o acquire_v or_o improve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a work_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n require_v unto_o every_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o external_a also_o that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o understand_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o affirm_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o our_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o great_a principle_n constitute_v our_o christian_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v concern_v it_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n supernatural_a infuse_v or_o create_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o abide_v in_o they_o 2_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n unto_o act_n of_o holiness_n suitable_a unto_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o power_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 4_o that_o it_o differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o other_o habit_n intellectual_a or_o moral_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v acquire_v or_o attain_v or_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o person_n whatever_o sect._n 6_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a life_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v endeavour_n to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n
of_o operation_n whatever_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o same_o influence_n into_o particular_a action_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v just_o denominate_v from_o one_o of_o they_o either_o gracious_a or_o sinful_a but_o by_o nature_n the_o vicious_a deprave_a habit_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o predominant_a and_o universal_o prevalent_a constant_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n hence_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a general_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o light_n conviction_n and_o conscience_n against_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o sanctification_n this_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o so_o disenable_v as_o that_o it_o can_v nor_o shall_v incline_v unto_o sin_n with_o that_o constancy_n and_o prevalency_n as_o former_o nor_o press_v unto_o it_o ordinary_o with_o the_o same_o urgency_n and_o violence_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dethrone_v by_o grace_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o by_o hurry_v we_o into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o its_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n rom._n 6._o 12._o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n sect._n 26_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o flesh_n this_o principle_n of_o sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dethrone_v correct_v impair_v and_o disable_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n there_o it_o will_v remain_v and_o there_o it_o will_v work_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o its_o remain_a strength_n and_o advantage_n be_v by_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o opposition_n that_o hence_o arise_v against_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v nor_o do_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o no_o opposition_n make_v thereunto_o or_o of_o no_o contrary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a this_o be_v the_o analogy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o state_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v heighten_v with_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n do_v continual_o oppose_v it_o and_o condemn_v sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o its_o commission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o still_o a_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n much_o in_o the_o proportion_n that_o light_n and_o conviction_n rebel_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o as_o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v many_o evil_n which_o their_o roll_a principle_n of_o sin_n strong_o incline_v they_o unto_o and_o put_v they_o on_o many_o duty_n that_o it_o like_v not_o so_o do_v these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o their_o roll_a principle_n incline_v unto_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o many_o evil_n which_o it_o do_v abhor_v sect._n 27_o but_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n inseparable_o and_o necessary_o that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v universal_o unto_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o these_o inclination_n be_v predominant_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n point_v to_o holiness_n continual_o this_o belong_v unto_o its_o nature_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n in_o these_o inclination_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prevail_a re-action_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o outward_a temptation_n and_o incentives_n which_o a_o holy_a soul_n will_v constant_o contend_v against_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n the_o performance_n of_o duty_n whether_o of_o religious_a worship_n or_o of_o morality_n how_o frequent_o sedulous_o and_o useful_o soever_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a unless_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v dispose_v and_o possess_v with_o prevalent_a inclination_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o outward_a duty_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o light_n and_o conviction_n when_o they_o spring_v from_o no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o so_o rise_v up_o will_v quick_o wither_v math._n 13._o and_o this_o free_a genuine_a unforced_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n even_o and_o universal_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o inward_a labour_a to_o break_v through_o and_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o opposition_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 28._o whence_o it_o be_v if_o the_o habit_n or_o inherent_a principle_n of_o holiness_n do_v so_o constant_o incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 119._o 36._o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o spring_n from_o the_o habit_n mention_v which_o be_v then_o eminent_a in_o the_o psalmist_n ans._n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o there_o be_v require_v a_o new_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o its_o actual_a exercise_n in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o duty_n of_o obedience_n principal_o by_o strengthen_v increase_a and_o exciting_a the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n such_o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o renew_a co-operation_n of_o grace_n sect._n 29_o three_o there_o be_v power_n accompany_v this_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o propensity_n or_o inclination_n it_o do_v not_o mere_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a obedience_n but_o enable_v it_o unto_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o our_o live_n unto_o god_n our_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n which_o thing_n express_v our_o whole_a actual_a obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o but_o this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o and_o distinct_o declare_v and_o 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o all_o that_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o 2_o show_v what_o that_o power_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o power_n unto_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o to_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 6._o until_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o have_v no_o power_n to_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o be_v say_v this_o have_v be_v former_o full_o and_o large_o confirm_v in_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o
need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o sect._n 30_o the_o present_a assertion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o spiritual_a habit_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v call_v strength_n or_o power_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v for_o and_o unto_o obedience_n or_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o weariness_n strength_n they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o be_v renew_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v we_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 11._o or_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o in_o our_o call_v or_o conversion_n to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n give_v they_o new_a power_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o well_o of_o water_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o it_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o or_o enable_v we_o continual_o to_o such_o gracious_a act_n as_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o enable_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o so_o god_n tell_v our_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o his_o temptation_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n alive_a to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v power_n in_o its_o kind_a and_o for_o its_o end_n whence_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sanctification_n only_o a_o principle_n or_o inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o real_o and_o habitual_o as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n differ_v from_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n whatever_o but_o there_o belong_v moreover_o thereunto_o a_o active_a power_n or_o a_o ability_n for_o and_o unto_o spiritual_a holy_a obedience_n which_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o those_o who_o be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o unto_o this_o power_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n in_o all_o the_o command_n or_o precept_n of_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o command_v of_o each_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n give_v in_o and_o by_o it_o whatever_o god_n require_v or_o do_v require_v of_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o and_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o strength_n give_v under_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n exempt_v we_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v so_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o respect_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o believer_n sect._n 31_o we_o may_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v now_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o understand_v without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o impotency_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n which_o it_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o power_n or_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v thence_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n or_o faculty_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o power_n or_o impotency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o our_o understand_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o our_o spiritual_a impotency_n arise_v from_o their_o depravation_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o power_n we_o have_v for_o holy_a spiritual_a obedience_n it_o must_v consist_v in_o some_o especial_a ability_n communicate_v distinct_o unto_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o our_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n what_o in_o the_o will_n and_o what_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o 1_o this_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o yea_o this_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o save_a illumination_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o our_o sanctification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n with_o fear_n and_o bondage_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v into_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o he_o come_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n there_o be_v liberty_n and_o thereby_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o see_v ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o sect._n 32_o wherefore_o all_o sanctify_a believer_n have_v a_o ability_n and_o power_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v know_v discern_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o due_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v what_o concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o duty_n necessary_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v very_o low_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n in_o these_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o condition_n by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o they_o ought_v nor_o improve_v those_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o heb._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o who_o thereby_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v light_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o believer_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o that_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o ability_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o propose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o intend_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n give_v
and_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o effectual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o way_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n oppose_v resist_a and_o final_o conquer_a whatever_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o this_o belong_v essential_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n yea_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o formal_o and_o radical_o consist_v this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o believer_n be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o without_o which_o none_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v so_o call_v sect._n 36_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n be_v readiness_n and_o facility_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o render_v the_o soul_n ready_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o render_v all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n easy_a unto_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o give_v readiness_n by_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v clog_v with_o and_o hinder_v by_o from_o sin_n the_o world_n spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o herein_o be_v the_o spirit_n ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mark_v 14._o 35._o and_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o give_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a whence_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 13._o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o prevalent_a tergiversation_n against_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o such_o person_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 6._o 10._o by_o these_o do_v man_n so_o often_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o pernicious_o procrastinate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o full_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n and_o whatever_o particular_a duty_n such_o person_n do_v perform_v yet_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n never_o prepare_v or_o ready_a for_o they_o but_o the_o encumbrance_n mention_v do_v influence_n they_o into_o spiritual_a disorder_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2_o these_o principle_n of_o sloth_n and_o vnreadiness_n do_v ofttimes_o partial_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o unto_o great_a indisposition_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o the_o spouse_n state_n her_o case_n cantic_a 5._o 2_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n she_o have_v a_o unreadiness_n for_o that_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o she_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o unfrequent_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a unreadyness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v both_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o total_a prevail_a power_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o give_v a_o habitual_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o various_a degree_n it_o free_v believer_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o conflict_n with_o and_o this_o it_o do_v three_o way_n as_o 1_o it_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n as_o former_o col._n 3._o 2._o how_o it_o do_v this_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n be_v great_o ease_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o some_o way_n ready_a unto_o its_o duty_n 2_o it_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unfree_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v unto_o but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v discover_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o so_o as_o great_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o cause_v the_o affection_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o statute_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o honeycomb_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o command_v then_o will_v be_v that_o readiness_n in_o obedience_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o sect._n 37_o 2._o it_o give_v facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o man_n do_v from_o a_o habit_n they_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o easiness_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v do_v from_o nature_n be_v do_v with_o facility_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o infuse_a habit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v opposition_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n itself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o defeat_v our_o purpose_n and_o intention_n unto_o duty_n or_o to_o clog_n we_o in_o they_o to_o take_v off_o our_o chariot-wheel_n and_o to_o make_v we_o drive_v heavy_o but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o easy_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o facility_n in_o their_o performance_n for_o 1_o it_o introduce_v a_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n thereby_o do_v the_o mind_n and_o duty_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o lightsome_a body_n hence_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n uncouth_a unreasonable_a burdensome_a or_o any_o way_n unsuit_v to_o that_o new_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v influence_v and_o act_v hence_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o great_a notion_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v about_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o because_o reason_n will_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o by_o violence_n unto_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o renew_a principle_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 2_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a person_n unto_o a_o frequency_n
of_o all_o holy_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o frequency_n give_v facility_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o reiterated_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o renew_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n that_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o on_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o daily_a duty_n of_o prayer_n reading_n holy_a discourse_n as_o on_o close_v with_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n charity_n and_o bounty_n among_o man_n hereby_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o accustom_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v so_o conversant_a in_o his_o way_n that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o it_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o intermission_n of_o duty_n of_o any_o sort_n we_o fall_v under_o the_o more_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o engage_v the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n care_v for_o in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v its_o life_n consist_v therein_o also_o be_v it_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n continual_o come_v in_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o its_o assistance_n and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v then_o and_o there_o be_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n sect._n 38_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o they_o find_v not_o this_o facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a unwillingness_n in_o themselves_o and_o great_a opposition_n on_o other_o account_n whence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a yea_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n against_o the_o inroad_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o up_o unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n many_o weight_n and_o burden_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o course_n many_o difficulty_n press_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o every_o moment_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o give_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1_o let_v these_o person_n examine_v themselves_o and_o due_o consider_v whence_o these_o obstruction_n and_o difficulty_n they_o complain_v of_o do_v arise_v if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o their_o conviction_n which_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o then_o be_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v bewail_v but_o if_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a and_o convince_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o principle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o they_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v and_o long_o to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o without_o be_v such_o as_o they_o look_v on_o as_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v watch_n against_o they_o than_o what_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o if_o their_o impediment_n do_v arise_v from_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v then_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v facility_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o sect._n 39_o 2_o let_v enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o now_o complain_v that_o they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n give_v facility_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o order_n it_o first_o give_v constancy_n and_o assiduity_n and_o then_o easiness_n if_o man_n comply_v not_o with_o its_o guidance_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o latter_a if_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v easy_a unto_o we_o let_v not_o those_o who_o can_v omit_v proper_a and_o due_a season_n of_o meditation_n prayer_n hear_v charity_n moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n excuse_n or_o diversion_n ever_o think_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n smooth_a its_o path_n pleasant_a or_o its_o duty_n easy_a let_v he_o never_o think_v to_o attain_v any_o readiness_n delight_n or_o facility_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n who_o be_v always_o begin_v at_o it_o touch_v upon_o it_o sometime_o as_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o beginning_n one_o while_o perform_v another_o intermit_a the_o duty_n of_o it_o fear_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v into_o a_o constant_a equal_a assiduous_a discharge_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v always_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o readiness_n or_o facility_n in_o they_o 3_o the_o difficulty_n and_o burdensomeness_n complain_v of_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o interposition_n of_o perplex_v temptation_n which_o weary_a disquiet_a and_o distract_v the_o mind_n this_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o our_o assertion_n not_o impeach_v we_o only_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o sinful_a neglect_v this_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v give_v that_o suitableness_n to_o the_o mind_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o constancy_n in_o they_o that_o love_n unto_o they_o as_o make_v they_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a sect._n 40_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o as_o though_o it_o will_v suffice_v unto_o gospel-holiness_n that_o we_o have_v occasional_o good_a purpose_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n then_o when_o something_o urge_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o such_o purpose_n will_v produce_v affliction_n sickness_n trouble_n sense_n of_o great_a gild_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a do_v usual_o produce_v this_o frame_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o any_o pretence_n unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v a_o caution_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v delude_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o be_v so_o stubborn_o profligate_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o they_o project_n and_o design_n yea_o promise_n and_o engage_v unto_o a_o change_n of_o their_o course_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n do_v sundry_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o design_n and_o purpose_n for_o they_o will_v thereon_o abstain_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n with_o who_o haunt_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v most_o relief_n unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o neglect_n do_v most_o reflect_v upon_o they_o especial_o will_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n and_o danger_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n which_o god_n say_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n or_o the_o early_a dew_n thing_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o something_o but_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o certain_o there_o need_v not_o much_o pain_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o
faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o
thence_o proceed_v as_o have_v the_o property_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o their_o cause_n rise_v effect_n use_v and_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v this_o moral_a virtue_n that_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o choose_v we_o unto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o elect_v love_n be_v it_o that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dispose_v incline_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o increase_v whereof_o in_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o intercede_v for_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n consist_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o moral_a virtue_n answer_v all_o these_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o whole_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rational_o and_o significant_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a virtue_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o these_o thing_n if_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v without_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o length_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n than_o what_o one_o of_o the_o great_a morallist_n in_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o be_v die_v a_o mere_a empty_a name_n but_o this_o fulsome_a pelagian_a figment_n of_o a_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n who_o principle_n shall_v be_v natural_a reason_n and_o who_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o use_n and_o end_n be_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o whereof_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a act_n of_o honesty_n nor_o do_v practice_v so_o much_o be_v absolue_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n by_o who_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o intelligible_o express_v than_o by_o some_o new_a patron_n of_o it_o among_o we_o will_v not_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o create_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o 2_o distribution_n of_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 3_o internal_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 4_o external_n duty_n and_o their_o difference_n 5_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 6_o dependence_n on_o providence_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o on_o grace_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n supernatural_a compare_v 8_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n unto_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 15_o contrary_a design_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o man_n about_o duty_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n respect_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o what_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o chief_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o habitual_o resident_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o as_o unto_o its_o first_o infusion_n into_o we_o as_o also_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o act_n it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o as_o we_o see_v good_a but_o god_n moreover_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o such_o as_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o positive_a command_n for_o their_o object_n which_o they_o respect_v in_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a wherein_o we_o do_v what_o god_n require_v 2_o such_o as_o respect_n divine_a prohibition_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o aid_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v declare_v sect._n 2_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n respect_v positive_a divine_a command_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a distinction_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o internal_a only_a or_o 2._o external_n also_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a act_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v no_o external_a effect_n but_o no_o external_a act_n or_o duty_n be_v any_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o internal_a act_n of_o grace_n two_o person_n may_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n perform_v the_o same_o command_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o act_v in_o either_o of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v be_v duty_n but_o equivocal_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 3_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v internal_a only_o i_o intend_v all_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n trust_v hope_v fear_v reverence_n delight_n that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a object_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o nor_o exert_v themselves_o in_o any_o external_a duty_n and_o in_o these_o do_v our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o consist_v for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n which_o principal_o evidence_n the_o strength_n or_o decay_n of_o it_o and_o from_o these_o we_o may_v take_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o interest_n in_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v with_o they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n do_v consist_v isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o when_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v trust_v and_o love_n abound_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o we_o they_o evidence_n a_o vigorous_a and_o healthy_a condition_n of_o soul_n sect._n 4_o 2._o duty_n that_o be_v external_a also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o object_n and_o end_n for_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whether_o private_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v common_o call_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n 2_o some_o respect_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o various_a capacity_n and_o our_o various_a relation_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v man_n for_o their_o object_n but_o god_n for_o their_o end_n and_o among_o these_o also_o i_o include_v those_o which_o principal_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v summary_o express_v by_o our_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 5_o concern_v all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n whether_o internal_a only_a or_o external_a also_o whether_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v god_n or_o self_n or_o other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
ver_fw-la 18._o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o vicious_a deprave_a principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 4._o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n act_v its_o self_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o production_n and_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o command_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o his_o motion_n in_o we_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o diligence_n and_o duty_n see_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o so_o be_v we_o enjoin_v to_o attend_v unto_o particular_a duty_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v through_o his_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 12_o 2_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o galat._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o but_o all_o their_o act_n in_o all_o their_o exercise_n be_v from_o he_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o every_o act_n of_o love_n be_v love_n and_o consequent_o no_o act_n of_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a comprehend_v all_o instance_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o trust_v for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o obedience_n phil._n 1._o 19_o so_o be_v it_o express_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 13_o 3_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v assign_v unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thereby_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n or_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n our_o quiet_a wait_v for_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a gospel_n grace_n and_o duty_n this_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v eph._n 1._o 17._o act._n 19_o 31._o rom._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 22_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 15._o 13_o 16._o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 7_o 8._o sect._n 14_o three_o there_o be_v testimony_n that_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o position_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o thing_n thus_o wrought_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o v_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o power_n for_o such_o operation_n or_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o we_o be_v endue_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v before_o abundant_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v there_o ought_v else_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v yea_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v how_o may_v this_o be_v exercise_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o external_a operation_n in_o duty_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o and_o unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o all_o holy_a operation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n every_o act_n of_o our_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a to_o say_v he_o do_v only_o persuade_v we_o or_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o act_n be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v his_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o only_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v this_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n on_o he_o of_o declare_v the_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v undergo_v and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o immediate_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o any_o gracious_a holy_a act_n in_o those_o labour_n he_o add_v his_o usual_a epanorthosis_fw-la not_o i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o any_o power_n of_o i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n be_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n suppose_v now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o but_o aid_n assist_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n the_o proposition_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o grace_n but_o i_o see_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o work_v they_o to_o will_v in_o we_o so_o also_o to_o do_v that_o be_v effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v require_v sect._n 15_o and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n work_v also_o in_o we_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o actual_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o truth_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v further_o improve_v unto_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n 1_o it_o be_v easy_o hence_o discernible_a how_o contrary_a be_v the_o design_n
be_v not_o all_o equal_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a but_o after_o the_o flesh_n go_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o act_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rule_n and_o conduct_v or_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o before_o and_o 3_o the_o external_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v contrary_a also_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o reckon_v up_o actual_a sin_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o insist_o on_o habitual_a grace_n as_o love_n joy_n peace_n he_o express_v they_o both_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v respect_v unto_o the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o the_o actual_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o habitual_a grace_n sect._n 8_o 5._o there_o be_v this_o universal_a contrariety_n opposition_n contend_v and_o warfare_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o inward_a principle_n power_n operation_n and_o outward_a effect_n the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a take_v part_n with_o grace_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n against_o the_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o these_o contrary_a principle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o act_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v strengthen_v and_o improve_v the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v wherefore_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n must_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cherish_n and_o improve_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o can_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o attempt_n to_o weaken_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a let_v man_n take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o mortify_v crucify_v or_o subdue_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v its_o strength_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o grow_v therein_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o fire_n where_o this_o work_n will_v be_v consume_v 2_o in_o frequent_a act_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n for_o where_o the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v vigorous_a and_o keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v defeat_v 3_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o sin_n can_v act_v its_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n ready_a to_o make_v effectual_a opposition_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o in_o this_o application_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o act_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o have_v yet_o fall_v under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perplex_v therewith_o they_o have_v find_v out_o foolish_a way_n innumerable_a for_o its_o mortification_n wicked_o oppose_v external_n natural_a bodily_a force_n and_o exercise_n unto_o a_o internal_a moral_a deprave_a principle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v therein_o but_o hereof_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o afterward_o under_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o or_o this_o duty_n perform_v sect._n 9_o 6._o this_o duty_n of_o weaken_a sin_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o act_n thereby_o be_v call_v mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n on_o sundry_a account_n first_o and_o principal_o from_o that_o life_n which_o because_o of_o its_o power_n efficacy_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o indwelling_n sin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o effect_n of_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n life_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n on_o who_o account_n sinner_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n have_v a_o constant_a powerful_a inclination_n and_o work_v actual_o â—â—wards_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n call_v mortification_n or_o kill_v be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o live_v second_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o this_o duty_n all_o other_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a gentle_a and_o plain_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n yea_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o of_o warring_n fight_a captivate_a wound_v cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o three_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v destruction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kill_n sin_n as_o be_v say_v have_v a_o life_n and_o that_o such_o a_o life_n as_o whereby_o it_o not_o only_a life_n but_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o lose_v its_o dominion_n but_o not_o its_o be_v its_o rule_n but_o not_o its_o life_n the_o utter_a ruin_n destruction_n and_o gradual_a annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o curse_a life_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o design_n and_o aim_n in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mortification_n the_o design_n of_o this_o duty_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o leave_v sin_n neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o operation_n sect._n 10_o and_o some_o direction_n as_o our_o manner_n be_v may_v be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n directive_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v a_o gradual_a progress_n in_o the_o proceed_v whereof_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n itself_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n a_o especial_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v gradual_o and_o constant_o weaken_v spare_v it_o and_o it_o heal_v its_o wound_n and_o recover_v strength_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o their_o negligence_n suffer_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n or_o other_o so_o to_o take_v head_n again_o that_o they_o never_o recover_v their_o former_a state_n whilst_o they_o live_v sect._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wither_a professor_n among_o we_o decay_v in_o their_o grace_n fruitless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
he_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n v_o 13._o and_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o do_v yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v shall_v die_v sect._n 19_o moreover_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o our_o apostle_n press_v unto_o it_o do_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o weighty_a caution_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o consider_v first_o the_o life_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n second_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n both_o these_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o mortification_n do_v centre_n in_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v he_o who_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n who_o quicken_v we_o unto_o life_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v and_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o principal_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o we_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o preserve_v his_o dwelling-place_n so_o as_o become_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o defile_v we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o forcible_a motive_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o the_o defile_n act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o mortification_n than_o this_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v defile_v which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v against_o under_o the_o severe_a commination_n of_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o neglect_n therein_o sect._n 20_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o defilement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o his_o work_n be_v dominion_n and_o rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n chap._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n where_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o dwell_v he_o enter_v into_o no_o soul_n as_o his_o habitation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o dethrone_n sin_n spoil_v it_o of_o its_o dominion_n and_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o subjection_n there_o he_o will_v dwell_v though_o sometime_o his_o habitation_n be_v trouble_v by_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n 2_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v have_v continual_o such_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o purify_v by_o virtue_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o how_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o vicious_a corrupt_a habit_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o deceitful_a lusts._n when_o this_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n when_o its_o strength_n be_v abate_v and_o its_o prevalency_n destroy_v then_o be_v this_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a discharge_n and_o mortification_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o by_o implant_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n with_o contrary_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o act_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v this_o work_n effect_v for_o sin_n will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o whereas_o this_o be_v gradual_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o warring_n and_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o oppose_v of_o it_o conflict_v with_o it_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o die_v not_o at_o once_o work_v out_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n the_o disease_n continual_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n until_o have_v insensible_o improve_v they_o it_o prevail_v unto_o its_o dissolution_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o adverse_a principle_n with_o their_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o conflict_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n and_o describe_v as_o also_o their_o contrary_a fruit_n and_o act_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o contrary_a act_n be_v in_o lust_a and_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o mortify_v it_o for_o it_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v keep_v alive_a if_o its_o lust_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o lust_v not_o in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o holy_a principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v v_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lusts._n they_o have_v crucify_v it_o that_o be_v fasten_v it_o unto_o that_o cross_n where_o at_o length_n it_o may_v expire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v thereby_o hence_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o that_o exhortation_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o act_n work_n and_o
of_o this_o world_n make_v man_n earthly_a mind_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n grow_v earthy_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o all_o kind_n divine_a love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v the_o best_a the_o most_o noble_a proper_a and_o attractive_a object_n it_o be_v our_o adherence_n unto_o god_n with_o delight_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o it_o we_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v near_o he_o and_o thereby_o derive_v transform_v virtue_n from_o he_o every_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o ardent_a love_n and_o delight_n be_v transfigure_v and_o it_o act_v itself_o continual_o by_o 1_o contemplation_n 2_o admiration_n and_o 3_o delight_n in_o obedience_n 1._o love_n act_v itself_o by_o contemplation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meditate_v and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n a_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v night_n and_o day_n be_v exercise_v itself_o in_o and_o with_o thought_n of_o god_n glorious_a excellency_n rejoice_v in_o they_o this_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 30._o 4._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o love_n will_v do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o other_o property_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 63._o throughout_o and_o this_o will_v further_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o our_o mind_n by_o it_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o what_o we_o contemplate_v and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o life_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2._o it_o work_v by_o admiration_n also_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o love_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n zech._n 9_o 17._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o view_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v its_o affection_n but_o by_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n and_o this_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sweetness_n and_o holy_a symmetry_n of_o glory_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v so_o improper_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o a_o sweet_a correspondency_n exalt_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o see_v infinite_a holiness_n purity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o infinite_a love_n goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o equal_o glorify_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n one_o glimpse_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o beauty_n of_o god_n which_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a furtherance_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o which_o without_o these_o step_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a after_o sect._n 27_o 3._o again_o love_n give_v delight_n in_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o common_a instance_n of_o jacob_n be_v know_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n service_n seem_v short_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n he_o do_v that_o with_o delight_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o undergo_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o thy_o law_n o_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n but_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n render_v it_o all_o his_o delight_n hence_o follow_v intention_n and_o frequency_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v intention_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o frequency_n of_o holy_a duty_n both_o proceed_n from_o delight_n there_o holiness_n will_v thrive_v and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o brief_a love_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n be_v inseparable_a and_o proportionate_a unto_o one_o another_o and_o without_o this_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o image_n sect._n 28_o second_o there_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v declarative_a of_o this_o assimulation_n or_o which_o evidence_n and_o manifest_v our_o likeness_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o of_o they_o 1_o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v many_o name_n unto_o it_o be_v its_o description_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o be_v goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n love_n with_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o this_o towards_o all_o man_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o evil_a habit_n of_o mind_n exert_v itself_o in_o many_o vice_n which_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n such_o be_v anger_n wrath_n envy_n malice_n revenge_n frowardness_n selfishness_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n at_o present_a instance_a in_o and_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o i_o fear_v be_v not_o so_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v high_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o they_o do_v give_v we_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a benignity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v fierceness_n envy_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v we_o then_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unto_o his_o glory_n will_v we_o represent_v he_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o act_n constant_o suit_v thereunto_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instruct_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o a_o man_n i_o say_v thus_o good_a his_o nature_n be_v cure_v and_o rectify_v by_o grace_n thence_o useful_a and_o helpful_a free_a from_o guile_n envy_n and_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a representation_n we_o can_v have_v of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o sect._n 29_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v like_o god_n or_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o person_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v herein_o many_o lust_n corruption_n and_o distemper_a passion_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v eminent_a strong_a bents_z and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o comply_v with_o innumerable_a provocation_n and_o exasperation_n that_o will_v befall_v we_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o discard_v many_o duty_n be_v constant_o attend_v unto_o and_o sundry_a grace_n keep_v up_o to_o their_o exercise_n the_o whole_a drove_n of_o temptation_n all_o who_o force_n consist_v in_o a_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o self_n must_v be_v scatter_v or_o resist_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o good_a man_n a_o merciful_a man_n a_o useful_a liberal_a man_n be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o distinction_n as_o one_o who_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o and_o concern_v who_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n when_o man_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a be_v secure_a selfish_a wrathful_a angry_a peevish_a or_o have_v their_o kindness_n confine_v to_o their_o relation_n or_o otherwise_o be_v little_a useful_a but_o in_o what_o they_o be_v press_v unto_o and_o therein_o come_v off_o with_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n who_o esteem_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o disbelieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n that_o make_v self_n and_o its_o concernment_n the_o end_n of_o
condition_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o latter_a resolution_n will_v be_v infallible_o destructive_a if_o pursue_v of_o all_o the_o everlasting_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v the_o unavoidable_a issue_n of_o it_o no_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o conclusion_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infallible_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o pursue_v sincere_o and_o diligent_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o ordinary_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a election_n this_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o mighty_a motive_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o personal_a election_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v sanctification_n faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o without_o holiness_n any_o one_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o chap._n iii_o holiness_n necessary_a from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o word_n or_o command_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v instance_n of_o god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o gospel_n our_o apostle_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o for_o you_o know_v that_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n whereunto_o he_o add_v one_o special_a instance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n require_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a command_a will_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o the_o same_o with_o what_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o and_o whereas_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o universal_a actual_a obedience_n they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o hereof_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n by_o especial_a testimony_n sect._n 2_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v what_o force_v there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o whence_o we_o do_v conclude_v unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o these_o command_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n on_o their_o account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o whatever_o we_o may_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_n it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o for_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o command_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v obedience_n or_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o god_n reject_v that_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o fear_n worship_n or_o service_n which_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o so_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o freedom_n light_n and_o readiness_n unto_o all_o holiness_n from_o a_o principle_n within_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n without_o as_o give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o this_o own_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v obedience_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o then_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v command_v we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o influence_v unto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n we_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o the_o promise_n whatever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v in_o any_o kind_a if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o god_n command_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o holiness_n nor_o obedience_n our_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o put_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o unto_o holiness_n as_o that_o whatever_o we_o may_v be_v or_o we_o may_v have_v without_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 3_o but_o to_o make_v our_o way_n more_o clear_a and_o safe_a one_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v premise_v unto_o these_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o god_n command_v for_o holiness_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v material_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o person_n require_v they_o and_o so_o their_o obligation_n be_v joint_a and_o equal_a not_o only_o the_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o these_o command_n as_o consider_v so_o distinct_o for_o 1_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v so_o require_v universal_a holiness_n of_o we_o in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o failure_n in_o substance_n circumstance_n or_o degree_n they_o allow_v of_o nothing_o else_o we_o do_v but_o determine_v we_o trangressor_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2._o 10._o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v yet_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o can_v hence_o be_v take_v to_o press_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o argument_n be_v forceable_a unto_o this_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o include_v encouragement_n in_o they_o unto_o what_o they_o urge_v but_o that_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n know_v nothing_o of_o see_v a_o compliance_n with_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n absolute_o impossible_a and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o endeavour_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n influence_v only_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o consider_v whatever_o in_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v force_v or_o compel_v unto_o do_v ever_o sincere_o aim_v or_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a holiness_n sect._n 4_o man_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v to_o habituate_v themselves_o unto_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v advantage_v therein_o by_o a_o sedate_n natural_a constitution_n desire_v
on_o their_o conversation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o very_o few_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v some_o general_n command_v i_o acknowledge_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v such_o be_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v injure_v that_o every_o one_o right_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o whereunto_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v assent_v at_o their_o first_o proposal_n and_o where_o any_o be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o a_o open_a neglect_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o their_o degeneracy_n into_o beastiality_n be_v open_a and_o their_o sentiment_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o great_a moralist_n at_o endless_a uncertain_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_n about_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o about_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n do_v most_o of_o they_o consume_v their_o life_n without_o any_o great_a endeavour_n to_o express_v their_o own_o notion_n in_o their_o conversation_n sect._n 14_o and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o suppose_v in_o part_n it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a moralist_n seem_v to_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v command_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o least_o haesitation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o attend_v unto_o or_o no._n every_o precept_n of_o he_o about_o the_o mean_a duty_n be_v equal_o certain_a and_o infallible_o declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o have_v most_o evidence_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o once_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o no._n 3_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o duty_n give_v by_o the_o most_o improve_a light_n of_o nature_n set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n which_o some_o despise_v be_v obscure_a and_o partial_a there_o be_v sundry_a moral_a duty_n which_o i_o instance_a in_o before_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o lapse_v deprave_a condition_n of_o it_o never_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o and_o this_o obscurity_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o its_o precept_n and_o direction_n but_o now_o as_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n therein_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o most_o specious_a plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o he_o so_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_o perspicuous_a i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a moralist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o morality_n confirm_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o contemplative_a moralist_n that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v and_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v on_o we_o by_o far_o more_o effectual_a motive_n than_o any_o they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o high_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o design_n plead_v or_o pretend_v the_o learning_n duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 15_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o to_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v also_o considerable_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o there_o be_v that_o eminency_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o fill_v all_o man_n with_o admiration_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7._o 29._o and_o another_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o the_o very_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o for_o preach_v come_v away_o astonish_v say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n that_o multitude_n of_o that_o harden_a generation_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n john_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 40._o as_o have_v another_o to_o fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n accompany_v his_o ministerial_a instruction_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v but_o his_o continue_a and_o present_a teach_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o by_o its_o effect_n every_o day_n it_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o it_o this_o the_o experience_n conscience_n and_o live_v of_o multitude_n bear_v witness_n unto_o continual_o they_o do_v and_o will_v to_o eternity_n attest_v what_o power_n his_o word_n have_v have_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o change_v and_o renew_v their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o distress_n with_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n sect._n 16_o what_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o entice_a word_n smoothness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n compose_v into_o snare_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o delight_n unto_o the_o fancy_n be_v the_o grace_n ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v and_o hereof_o evanid_v satisfaction_n temporary_a resolution_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o perish_a endeavour_n after_o some_o change_n of_o life_n be_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o all_o such_o discourse_n and_o so_o easy_a and_o gentle_a be_v their_o operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o by_o the_o most_o profligate_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o they_o who_o act_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o whereas_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o those_o who_o instruction_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o be_v their_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o further_a plea_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o they_o do_v admire_v and_o let_v they_o free_o take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o do_v sect._n 17_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n i_o can_v not_o but_o remark_n upon_o the_o atheism_n pride_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o modern_a heathen_n who_o real_o or_o in_o pretence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophical_a maxim_n for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a moralist_n there_o
of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o death_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 5_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 243_o 13_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 492_o 33_o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n 239_o 2_o decay_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o 353_o deceit_n practical_a about_o holiness_n 420_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v sanctification_n 324_o 7_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o search_v by_o the_o spirit_n 56_o 19_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 374_o 4_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v 105_o 11_o degree_n in_o holiness_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n whereon_o they_o do_v depend_v 167_o 10_o deliverance_n mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o delight_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 27_o delight_n in_o sinner_n as_o sin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n 397_o 398_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n 37_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o men._n 91_o 19_o natural_a depravation_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n 279_o 48_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o remove_v 282_o 52_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 209_o 13_o description_n of_o sanctification_n 338_o 2_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o some_o deride_v 92_o 19_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 330_o 13_o design_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 503_o 11_o desire_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v 512_o 21_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o 538_o 11_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n our_o great_a duty_n 405_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o free_a principle_n by_o grace_n prove_v 284_o 55_o diabolical_a pride_n in_o scoff_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o sinner_n 405_o difference_n between_o receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o thing_n real_o 219_o 28_o difference_n about_o freewill_n state_v and_o debate_v 434_o 34_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 408_o 17._o &_o 414_o 6_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o 461_o 81_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 241_o 9_o difference_n about_o regeneration_n none_o in_o it_o 178_o 12_o different_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 38_o 12_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 340_o 4_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n 401_o 13_o difficulty_n in_o duty_n from_o sundry_a cause_n 438_o 39_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 480_o 13_o dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 354_o discern_v of_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o 18_o 22_o discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n spring_v from_o election_n 443_o 46_o discovery_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n of_o duty_n 364_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o consign_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n declare_v 79_o 80_o 1_o 2_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ruin_v 157_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 423_o 16_o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 250_o 29_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n express_v by_o fear_n love_n and_o delight_n 427_o 17_o deprave_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 215_o 20_o disposition_n unto_o regeneration_n of_o what_o sort_n 191_o 1_o natural_a disposition_n of_o some_o more_o sedate_n than_o of_o other_o 568_o 4_o disquisition_n after_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o success_n 230_o 48_o distinct_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 45_o 4_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o distress_n upon_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 302_o 27_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 5_o distribution_n of_o grace_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n 255_o 6_o disturbance_n on_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 103_o 9_o diversity_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o 7_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 36_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n speak_v of_o 93_o 20_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 33_o 8_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n despise_v by_o many_o 45_o 4_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n various_o describe_v 196_o 10_o doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n about_o regeneration_n 261_o 19_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v considerable_a therein_o 558_o 10_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o efficacy_n 26_o 31_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 223_o 36_o the_o dove_n under_o which_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 52_o 53_o 15_o 16_o dream_n a_o mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 107_o 13_o christ_n how_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 142_o duty_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n 379_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v incline_v unto_o it_o 425_o 19_o duty_n and_o end_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 441_o 43_o duty_n of_o person_n entrust_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n 7_o 1_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o duty_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n superstitious_a not_o the_o foundation_n 235_o 58_o duty_n of_o unbeliever_n how_o sin_n 248_o 25_o good_a duty_n how_o vitiate_v yet_o accept_v 248_o 26_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o accept_v and_o reject_v with_o respect_n unto_o divers_a person_n ibid._n duty_n not_o accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o person_n 249_o 26_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n 249_o 28_o good_a duty_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 250_o 251_o 30_o duty_n of_o themselves_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 362_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v encourage_v 420_o special_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 422_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n distinguish_v 463_o 2_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n differ_v in_o their_o substance_n 471_o 16_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o mortication_n of_o sin_n 487_o 23_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 489_o 27_o duty_n of_o holiness_n more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o way_n 557_o 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 484_o 20_o e._n earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o it_o contain_v 72_o 8_o education_n and_o conviction_n in_o some_o measure_n compose_v nature_n disorder_n 568_o 6_o effect_n of_o conviction_n where_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n 199_o 15_o effect_n of_o natural_a vanity_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 214_o 19_o effect_n of_o conviction_n 301_o 26_o effect_n of_o the_o priestly_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 555_o 3_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a 198_o 14_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o own_o earnest_a endeavour_n consistent_a 345_o 7_o efficacy_n give_v to_o all_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 23_o 26_o no_o efficacy_n in_o second_o cause_n independent_o on_o the_o first_o 77_o 15_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o arise_v 401_o 13_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o
114_o 20_o matter_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 3_o mean_n assign_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_v man._n 8_o 9_o due_a mean_n to_o be_v sue_v in_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 151_o 14_o false_a mean_n reject_v ibid._n mean_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 10_o use_v of_o mean_n towards_o person_n unregenerate_a 244_o 16_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 21_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ._n 140_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o procure_v cause_n of_o holiness_n 444_o 49_o christ_n a_o mediator_n in_o what_o sense_n 451_o 62_o mediation_n of_o christ_n confine_v unto_o his_o office_n 554_o 2_o merit_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n 332_o 13_o merit_n destractive_a unto_o holiness_n 505_o 14_o metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v feign_a in_o the_o scripture_n 57_o 21_o metaphor_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o meteor_n when_o create_v 72_o 8_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 189_o 26_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 235_o 58_o method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v 523_o 9_o the_o mind_n deprave_v in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a 209_o 12_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o corrupt_v 211_o 15_o the_o mind_n affect_v with_o darkness_n 236_o 60_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o mind_n as_o the_o conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o deprave_v 181_o 51_o mind_n to_o be_v renew_v 367_o woeful_a disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o natural_a condition_n 567_o 2_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a what_o it_o be_v 424_o 18_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a 11_o 11_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o he_o be_v minister_v 85_o 9_o minister_n how_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62_o 26_o minister_n duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 188_o 26_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 122_o 3_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n its_o use_n in_o conversion_n 257_o 9_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o miracle_n effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 114_o 21_o no_o mere_a man_n the_o real_a subject_n of_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 115_o 21_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 141_o 6_o misery_n of_o defile_v sinner_n 394_o 10_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n not_o renew_v by_o grace_n 566_o 1_o moral_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n 75_o 11_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 41_o moral_a virtue_n its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n 325_o 326_o 8_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o moral_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 416_o 8_o moral_n what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 460_o 79_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 490_o 29_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o morality_n improve_v by_o grace_n no_o way_n hinder_v 181_o 17_o morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v sin_n what_o it_o signify_v 474_o 3_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 473_o 1_o mortification_n a_o always_o present_a duty_n 475_o 5_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o moses_n the_o first_o who_o commit_v divine_a revelation_n to_o writing_n 113_o 19_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o motive_n unto_o religious_a worship_n take_v from_o what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o 44_o 2_o motive_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 391_o 8_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 449_o 58_o principal_a motive_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 489_o 19_o move_a on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 72_o 8_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o mystery_n of_o holiness_n 326_o 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 399_o mystical_a body_n prepare_v for_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321_o 1_o n._n the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v 28_o 2_o the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 34_o 9_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denote_v his_o be_v and_o authority_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 50_o 12_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 43_o 2_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n of_o old_a 100_o 5_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v what_o 198_o 13_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o natural_a reason_n 326_o 9_o nature_n of_o merit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 332_o 13_o nature_n lapse_v and_o deprave_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v itself_o 335_o 14_o nature_n of_o decay_n in_o holiness_n 353_o nature_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 365_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 434_o 34_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o only_a infinite_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n 451_o 63_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o original_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 499_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 502_o 7_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 217_o 24_o natural_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 40_o necessity_n of_o change_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 353_o 3_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o 498_o 1_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 518_o 33_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n arise_v from_o god_n command_n 533_o 2._o &_o 553_o 37_o neglect_v of_o know_a duty_n ruinous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 250_o 10_o new_a act_n of_o especial_a grace_n require_v unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n 430_o 28_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v 121_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dictinct_o 126_o 9_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 367_o new_a nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 2_o nine_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 7_o 7_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o dream_n the_o same_o 107_o 13_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n without_o aid_n from_o christ._n 466_o 8_o nourish_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 9_o o._n obedience_n of_o christ_n give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o oblation_n 144_o obedience_n without_o merit_n foolishness_n to_o carnal_a reason_n 334_o 13_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o servile_a 541_o 15_o object_n of_o christ_n priestly_a act_n god_n himself_o 555_o 3_o object_n of_o the_o life_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n different_a 242_o 10_o object_n of_o create_a act_n not_o in_o potentia_fw-la before_o their_o existence_n 273_o 37_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n answer_v 349_o 350_o etc._n etc._n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n remove_v 522_o 523_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o oblation_n of_o christ_n
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
what_o sense_n 453_o 67_o universality_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a sanctification_n 369_o unregenerate_a person_n must_v all_o perish_v 253_o 2_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 361_o 4_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o use_v of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n 166_o 10_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n 354_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n require_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a 521_o 4_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 512_o 22_o w._n water_n pour_v on_o grace_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 347_o 8_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o watch_v against_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o defilement_n 403_o 15_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n know_v to_o few_o 384_o 3_o the_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n make_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o 388_o way_n whereby_o grace_n be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 395_o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 344_o 6_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o a_o rational_a will_v the_o most_o eminent_a property_n of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57_o 2d_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n 165_o 8_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o sense_n 151_o 15_o will_n and_o affection_n how_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n 237_o 61_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 249_o 27_o will_n and_o assection_n of_o man_n how_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 271_o 35_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 274_o 39_o the_o will_v consider_v as_o a_o vital_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o free_a principle_n 283_o 55_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n 412_o 3_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 14_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n 348_o 9_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o command_v of_o obedience_n 543_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christi_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 168_o 9_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o god_n intend_v sign_n only_o of_o it_o 160_o what_o the_o word_n work_v instrumental_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o 197_o 11_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n 257_o 8_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o divine_a work_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n 68_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o save_v 166_o 9_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n 199_o 16_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n not_o confine_v to_o argument_n and_o motive_n 261_o 19_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n own_v by_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_v question_v 339_o 3_o work_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a 351_o 10_o work_n of_o grace_n various_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n 353_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o 385_o 3_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o what_o work_v ascribe_v distinct_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 2_o work_n suppose_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 331_o 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o and_o in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 77_o 15_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 113_o 19_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o z._n zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o act_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n 144_o a_o table_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v or_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 2_o 38_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 72_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 32_o 7_o 1_o 26_o 27_o 75_o 11_o 2_o 7_o 74._o &_o 465_o 10_o &_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 29_o 2_o 4_o 4_o 53_o 16_o 6_o 5_o 211_o 366_o 15_o 6_o 6_o 63_o 28_o 8_o 1_o 29_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 53_o 16_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 510_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 334_o 413_o 13_o &_o 4_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 8_o 115_o 21_o 7_o 1_o 102_o 8_o 31_o 2_o 3._o 118_o 25_o leviticus_n 1_o 11_o 385_o 4_o 9_o 24_o 53_o 16_o number_n 11_o 16_o 17_o 95_o 116_o 21_o 12_o 8_o 106_o 12_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 389_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 387_o 4_o â—4_n 1_o 112_o 18_o deuteronomy_n 5_o 29_o 424_o 17_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 22_o 18_o 20_o 14_o 17_o 30_o 6_o 417_o 11_o 32_o 12_o 65_o 31_o joshua_n 10_o 11_o 115_o 12_o 12_o 22_o 112_o 18_o judge_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 3_o 10_o 17_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 71_o 6_o i._o samuel_n 10_o 9_o 117_o  _fw-fr 16_o 14_o 36_o 11_o  _fw-fr 15_o 91_o 19_o 18_o 10_o 37_o 11_o 19_o 24_o 110_o 17_o ii_o samuel_n 23_o 2_o 101_o 7_o i._o king_n 22_o 6_o 13_o 16_o 22_o 26_o 15_o 18_o 22_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 7_o 22_o 18_o 108_o 14_o ii_o king_n 2_o 9_o 95_o 21_o i._o chronicle_n 12_o 18_o 90_o 16_o 28_o 12_o 105_o 10_o 28_o 19_o 113_o 19_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 396_o  _fw-fr job_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 379_o  _fw-fr 26_o 13_o 71_o 7_o 32_o 4_o 58_o 22_o 33_o 4_o 75_o 12_o psalm_n 1_o 4_o 29_o 2_o 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 500_o 3_o 8_o 3_o 72_o 7_o psalm_n verse_n page_n section_n 16_o 11_o 146_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 490_o 28_o 19_o 12_o 13_o 408_o  _fw-fr 33_o 6_o 35_o 9_o 38_o 5_o 377_o 5_o 40_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 144_o  _fw-fr 45_o 13_o 329_o 12_o 5â—_n 11_o 35_o 9_o  _fw-fr 5_o 402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o 5_o 53_o 3_o 395_o  _fw-fr 63_o 8_o 425_o 18_o 68_o 18_o 157_o 3_o 104_o 29_o 30._o 73_o 9_o 139_o 13_o 14._o 327_o 10_o 143_o 10_o 37_o 12_o proverb_n 1_o 23_o 86_o 11_o 4_o 18_o 347_o 9_o 6_o 10_o 436_o 36_o 8_o 26_o 74_o 10_o 30_o 12_o 397_o 12_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 6_o 31_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 114_o 20_o solomon_n song_n 5_o 2_o 3_o 436_o  _fw-fr isaiah_n 4_o 4_o 370_o 1_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 54_o 17_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 131_o 59_o 90_o 94._o 23_o 18_o 20._o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 109_o 15_o 32_o 15_o 86_o 11_o 40_o 27_o 28_o 342_o 5_o 40_o 31_o 431_o 30_o 44_o 3_o 88_o 13_o 45_o 1_o 77_o 118_o 15_o 22_o 57_o 9_o 10_o 376_o 232._o 5_o 53_o 59_o 20_o 21_o 11_o 11_o 61_o 1_o 139_o 4_o 63_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 35_o 65_o 9_o 31_o 64_o 6_o 377_o 6_o jeremiah_n 2_o 22_o 379_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 216_o 22_o 20_o 9_o 103_o 8_o 23_o 28_o 104_o 10_o 23_o 33_o 36_o 108_o 14_o 31_o 33_o 418_o 11_o 52_o 23_o 32_o 6_o ezekiel_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 8_o 3_o 109_o 16_o 13_o 3_o 32_o 7_o 16_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 396_o  _fw-fr 36_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 185_o 335_o 370_o 418_o 23_o 14_o 1_o 11._o daniel_n 10_o 9_o 107_o 13_o 12_o 3_o 83_o 7_o 12_o 9_o 104_o 10_o hosea_n 1_o 2_o 109_o 15_o 5_o 13_o 388_o  _fw-fr 8_o 12_o 236_o 59_o 14_o 5_o 6_o 346_o 8_o amos_n 4_o 13_o 30_o 3_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 59_o 23_o 3_o 8_o 101_o 7_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 331_o 13_o zephaniah_n 3_o 17_o 91_o 18_o zechariah_n 4_o 7_o 78_o 16_o 12_o 8_o 342_o 5_o 13_o 1_o 387_o 394._o 4_o 11._o matthew_n 1_o 18_o 131_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 54_o 17_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 52_o 139_o 17_o 4_o 16_o 207_o 6_o 6_o 22_o 23_o 237_o 61_o 9_o 38_o 142_o 6_o 12_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 32._o 63_o 141_o 6_o 29_o 24_o 26_o 151_o 15_o 27_o 46_o 130_o 6_o 28_o 19_o 45_o 50_o 51_o  _fw-fr mark_n 1_o 12_o 141_o 7_o 11_o 13_o 36_o  _fw-fr 13_o 32_o 130_o 6_o 17_o 5_o 360_o  _fw-fr luke_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 35_o 131_o 10_o 2_o 11_o 5_o 3_o 2_o 40_o 137_o 2_o 3_o 16_o 88_o
his_o gift_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o same_o appellation_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n psal._n 18._o 15._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o use_v didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o suppose_v that_o the_o prefix_v of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v distinguish_v the_o signification_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ofttime_n no_o doubt_v it_o do_v so_o but_o not_o always_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o joh._n 8._o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o only_o signify_v the_o wind._n but_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o will_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 9_o again_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a appellation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a psal._n 51._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o adjunct_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o peculiar_a work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o this_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o thing_n profane_a and_o common_a unto_o holy_a uses_n and_o service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o real_a infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sanctify_v his_o people_n levit._fw-la 20._o 8._o i_o be_o jehovah_n who_o sanctify_v you_o and_o god_n in_o that_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v he_o levit._fw-la 21._o 8._o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o property_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o apellation_n for_o where_o he_o be_v first_o so_o mention_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n psal._n 51._o 11._o isa_n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n absolute_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o respect_v his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o operation_n sup._n as_o god_n then_o absolute_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v therein_o describe_v by_o that_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v holy_a to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o opposition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_n 3._o 29_o 30._o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o first_o his_o personality_n be_v assert_v for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n as_o some_o fancy_n and_o dream_n there_o can_v no_o comparative_a opposition_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o be_v they_o oppose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n his_o nature_n be_v holy_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v holy_a even_o the_o eternal_a glorious_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v so_o style_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n or_o make_v of_o we_o holy_a but_o unto_o all_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o holy_a be_v they_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o attest_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o his_o work_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o such_o as_o to_o corrupt_v reason_n may_v have_v a_o other_o appearance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o be_v thus_o frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o call_v holy_a to_o attest_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_v obstinate_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n and_o his_o act_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o in_o the_o other_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o object_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o dreadful_a work_n of_o the_o final_a harden_v and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o most_o tremendous_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o work_n which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o man_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o he_o be_v signal_o proclaim_v holy_a by_o the_o seraphim_n that_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 11_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o action_n on_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o evil_a spirit_n who_o person_n and_o act_n be_v place_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n trouble_v thou_o so_o also_o v._n 23._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n so_o chap._n 18._o 10._o chap._n 19_o 9_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o where_o we_o have_v supply_v evil_a in_o the_o translation_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o explain_v by_o v_o 14._o where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o terrify_v of_o saul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o withdraw_a his_o assistance_n and_o influential_a operation_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o fit_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n upon_o the_o first_o impression_n whereof_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o
9_o so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o excite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o adust_a melancholy_n discontent_n fear_n a_o sense_n of_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o impress_v terrify_v thought_n and_o apprehension_n on_o his_o imagination_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o terrify_v he_o frighten_v he_o with_o dreadful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a on_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o saul_n lie_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o immediate_a agitation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o for_o under_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o which_o argue_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n upon_o he_o yet_o principal_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o excitation_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o personal_a distemper_n moral_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o cruciate_a the_o mind_n of_o guilty_a person_n so_o tacitus_n observe_v out_o of_o plato_n annal._n lib._n 6._o neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a wiseman_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o punish_v see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o stripe_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n by_o cruelty_n lust_n evil_a counsel_n and_o undertake_n so_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v from_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 9_o where_o socrates_n dispute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o another_o roman_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o in_o jugurtha_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o many_o horrible_a wickedness_n jugur_n and_o yet_o this_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o god_n sometime_o employ_v holy_a angel_n about_o because_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o a_o sudden_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o sect._n 12_o to_o return_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 143._o five_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n so_o we_o rather_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v me._n or_o as_o junius_n spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi deduc_fw-la i_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o chaldee_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a good_a spirit_n didymus_n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n sanc._n say_v that_o some_o copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o tâ—cla_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 10._o thou_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o principal_o from_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n in_o their_o effect_n crel_n prolegom_n p._n 7._o distinguish_v between_o this_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v confine_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v it_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n prudence_n and_o government_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaliel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o chap._n 35._o 31._o that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o various_a operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o and_o if_o from_o every_o different_a or_o distinct_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v multiply_v spirit_n and_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o distinct_a spirit_n no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o last_o probably_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o feign_a spirit_n as_o to_o lose_v the_o only_a true_a one._n as_o to_o this_o particular_a instance_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143._o 10._o now_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o pray_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o also_o mention_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o what_o spirit_n this_o be_v peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o again_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n which_o include_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v use_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o it_o to_o intimate_v the_o dictinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mention_v also_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o so_o as_o elohim_n be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o those_o enunciation_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o personal_n subsistence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fons_n &_o origo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o denomination_n as_o the_o father_n be_v original_o from_o hence_o even_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o by_o eternal_a procession_n or_o emanation_n hence_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n on_o this_o foundation_n and_o supposition_n he_o be_v
wherefore_o that_o which_o man_n call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o internal_a grace_n or_o holiness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o not_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o divert_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n 14._o namely_o what_o regard_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o to_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o will_v separate_v these_o thing_n as_o inconsistent_a a_o command_n they_o suppose_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o promise_n at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o the_o command_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o promise_v they_o think_v take_v off_o all_o the_o influence_a authority_n of_o the_o command_n if_o holiness_n be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o these_o arguing_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n beforementioned_a and_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v they_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o teach_v we_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a our_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o our_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o 6._o our_o duty_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o where_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n yea_o the_o one_o do_v absolute_o suppose_v the_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n herein_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n unto_o any_o other_o end_v but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o perform_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v either_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o promise_v to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n may_v with_o as_o much_o modesty_n reject_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o these_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o 1_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o command_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o get_v our_o conscience_n always_o affect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o must_v afterward_o be_v enlarge_v on_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o obedience_n arise_v from_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n 2._o that_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n the_o equity_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o command_n our_o service_n be_v reasonable_a service_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o command_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n if_o we_o judge_v not_o thus_o if_o we_o rest_v not_o herein_o and_o be_v thence_o fill_v with_o indignation_n against_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o that_o oppose_v it_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o holy_a 3._o that_o hereon_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a jâ—â—t_n and_o good_a because_o the_o thing_n it_o require_v be_v upright_a equal_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o false_a end_n before_o discover_v and_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o end_n when_o 1._o we_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise-minded_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o when_o we_o adore_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v provide_v help_n and_o relief_n for_o we_o see_v without_o the_o grace_n promise_v we_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o least_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o see_v we_o can_v never_o deserve_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o that_o grace_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o continual_o praise_v that_o infinite_a bounty_n which_o have_v free_o provide_v we_o of_o this_o supply_n 3._o when_o we_o act_n faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n on_o the_o promise_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v especial_a regard_n thereunto_o with_o respect_n unto_o especial_a temptation_n and_o particular_a duty_n when_o on_o all_o such_o occasion_n we_o satisfy_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n but_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a on_o it_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n then_o do_v we_o regard_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n sect._n 15_o 7_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o unto_o our_o principal_a design_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o they_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o general_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a dispenser_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a gracious_a effect_n in_o we_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o avow_a and_o own_a principle_n among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o it_o need_v not_o in_o general_n be_v further_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v less_o experience_v in_o these_o thing_n may_v consult_v psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o isa._n 4._o 4._o chap._n 44._o 3_o 4._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n herein_o with_o the_o effect_v produce_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o for_o as_o this_o belong_v unto_o our_o general_a design_n of_o declare_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v chap._n ii_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 1_o 2_o sanctification_n describe_v 3_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a sirit_n therein_o which_o be_v 4_o progressive_a 5_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o holiness_n be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 6_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o exercise_n be_v require_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o also_o 7_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a 8_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n express_v in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o that_o of_o plant_n with_o a_o insensible_a progress_n 9_o render_v grace_n therein_o to_o be_v great_o admire_v and_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o answerableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n remove_v sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o its_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o under_o this_o express_a caution_n that_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v nor_o design_n at_o once_o to_o represent_v the_o life_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o or_o to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o eminent_o belong_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o some_o way-mark_n that_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o progress_n or_o future_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o sect._n 2_o sanctification_n be_v a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o
of_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v communicate_v by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n no_o more_o communicate_v holiness_n unto_o any_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v there_o be_v joh._n 3._o 3_o for_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o his_o first_o nativity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o grace_n may_v be_v propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o natural_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n that_o what_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o what_o we_o have_v thereby_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect._n 65_o 3_o god_n communicate_v nothing_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 18._o in_o the_o old_a creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a being_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o act_v in_o he_o and_o the_o supportation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v his_o immediate_a work_n also_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n therein_o be_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n which_o be_v by_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o immediate_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o none_o have_v any_o share_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o derive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o administer_v any_o grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n sect._n 66_o 4_o god_n do_v work_v real_a effectual_a sanctify_a grace_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n yea_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o do_v real_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v both_o concern_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v here_o again_o insist_v on_o wherefore_o all_o this_o grace_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o second_o whatever_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o their_o union_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v sufficient_a now_o the_o end_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v so_o send_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o unto_o other_o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v two_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v effect_n 1._o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v we_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o a_o light_n within_o we_o as_o some_o think_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o other_o with_o a_o equal_a folly_n seem_v to_o imagine_v it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o because_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o implant_v into_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v whether_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v the_o enquiry_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o impudence_n of_o some_o can_v render_v seasonable_a or_o tolerable_a see_v former_o no_o christian_a ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o so_o now_o who_o do_v disbelieve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o we_o receive_v he_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v he_o call_v so_o frequent_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v send_v bestow_v or_o communicate_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shed_v he_o forth_o act_n 2._o 33._o sect._n 7_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a before_o we_o so_o receive_v he_o wherein_o our_o union_n do_v consist_v for_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o unite_v ungodly_a and_o impure_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v holy_a obedient_a and_o like_v unto_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o before_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o an._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o indeed_o be_v we_o not_o behold_v in_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a and_o like_a to_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o none_o else_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v in_o any_o man_n of_o holiness_n
righteousness_n or_o obedience_n antecedent_n unto_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v sanctify_v our_o self_n without_o any_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o our_o nature_n let_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o valuation_n of_o that_o holiness_n as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o light_n and_o conviction_n thence_o ensue_v do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o have_v be_v full_o before_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unite_v impure_a or_o ungodly_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o continue_v impure_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o unite_a he_o be_v real_o and_o habitual_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequential_a hereunto_o but_o the_o person_n be_v quicken_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o its_o union_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v from_o he_o for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o the_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o habit_n and_o act_n plead_v for_o sect._n 68_o 2_o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v until_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v disprove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o that_o be_v disprove_v we_o may_v part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o as_o book_n which_o do_v open_o and_o palpable_o mislead_v we_o and_o what_o he_o so_o work_v in_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o first_o communication_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o further_a sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v every_o member_n of_o it_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o give_v act_v by_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o desire_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o or_o a_o participation_n of_o sect._n 69_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o union_n between_o they_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n do_v frequent_o express_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o ehe_fw-ge effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_o spiritual_a head_n as_o unto_o vital_a influence_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o romanist_n indeed_o cast_v some_o disturbance_n on_o the_o former_a by_o interpose_v another_o immediate_a ruling_n govern_v head_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v yet_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a king_n head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o socinian_n can_v grant_v for_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o emanation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o head_n but_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v influence_n of_o life_n actual_o and_o strength_n from_o thence_o without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o move_v nor_o discharge_v its_o place_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o his_o law_n rule_n doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n also_o and_o so_o have_v every_o member_n thereof_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o whereon_o he_o quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 23._o from_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o supply_v of_o the_o same_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o relation_n of_o believer_n unto_o christ_n be_v state_v exact_o to_o answer_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v supply_n of_o nourishment_n and_o natural_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n so_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o